V 
 
 
 ^. 
 
 
 .v* 
 
 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 A 
 
 .<^ 
 
 > 
 
 
 
 1.0 
 
 MO ^^ 
 
 m 1^ 
 
 US 
 
 us 
 
 u 
 
 2.5 
 .•>.2 
 
 2.0 
 
 L25IILU |IA 
 
 6" 
 
 Fhotc^gFaphic 
 
 Sdmoes 
 
 GarporatiQn 
 
 S3 UnST NUUN STRUT 
 
 WmTM.N.Y. 14SM 
 
 (71«)I72-4S03 
 
 
CIHM/ICMH 
 
 Microfiche 
 
 Series. 
 
 CIHJVl/ICJVIH 
 Collection de 
 microfiches. 
 
 Canadian Institute for Historical IVIicroraproductions / Institut Canadian da microraproductions historiquas 
 
Tachnical and Bibliographic Notaa/Noiat tachniquas at bibllographiquaa 
 
 Tl 
 to 
 
 Tha Inttituta has attamptad to obtain tha baat 
 original copy avaitabia for filming. Faaturaa of thia 
 copy which may ba bibiiographically unlqua, 
 which may altar any of tha imagaa in tha 
 raproduction. or which may signif icanthr changa 
 tha usual mathod of filming, ara chackad balow. 
 
 □ Colourad covers/ 
 Couvartura da coulaur 
 
 I — I Covers damaged/ 
 
 Couverture endommagte 
 
 □ Covers restored and/or laminated/ 
 Couverture restaurAe et/ou pellicuMe 
 
 I — I Cover title missing/ 
 
 Le titre de couverture manque 
 
 □ Coloured maps/ 
 Cartes gAographiques en couleur 
 
 D 
 
 D 
 
 D 
 
 D 
 
 Coloured ink (i.e. other than blue or bladrV 
 Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire) 
 
 I I Coloured plates and/or illustrations/ 
 
 Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur 
 
 Bound with other material/ 
 Rail* avac d'autres documents 
 
 r^ T'ght binding may cause shauows or distortion 
 
 along interior margin/ 
 
 La reiiure serrte peut ceuser de ('ombre ou dcia 
 
 distortion le long de la marge intiriaura 
 
 Blank leaves added during restoration may 
 appear within the text. Whenever poesibie, theee 
 have been omitted from filming/ 
 II se peut quo eertaines pages blanches ajoutias 
 lors d'une restauration apparaissant dans la texte. 
 male, lorsque cela 4tait possible, caa pages n'ont 
 pas 4t* filmias. 
 
 Additional comments:/ 
 Commentairas supplimentairet: 
 
 L'Institut a microfilm* la maiNeur axamplaire 
 qu'il lui a AtA poasible da aa procurer. Las details 
 da cat anemplaira qui aont paut-ttra uniquae du 
 point de vue bibliographiqua. qui pauvent modifier 
 une image reproduite. ou qui peuvent exiger une 
 modification dans la mAthoda normala de fHmage 
 aont indiqufe ci-dassous. 
 
 |~~| Coloured pages/ 
 
 D 
 
 Pages de couleur 
 
 Pages damaged/ 
 Pages endommagAas 
 
 Pages restored and/oi 
 
 Pages restaurtes et/ou pellicuMes 
 
 Pages discoloured, stained or foxm 
 Pages dAcoiortes. tachaties ou piquAes 
 
 Pages detached/ 
 Pages d4tach4es 
 
 Showthroughy 
 Transparence 
 
 Quality of prin 
 
 Quality InAgala de I'impression 
 
 Includes supplementary matarii 
 Comprend du matAriel suppltimantaira 
 
 Only edition available/ 
 Seule Edition disponibia 
 
 r~~| Pages damaged/ 
 
 I — I Pages restored and/or laminated/ 
 
 r~~| Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/ 
 
 |~~| Pages detached/ 
 
 r^ Showthrough/ 
 
 |~~| Quality of print varies/ 
 
 r~~| Includes supplementary material/ 
 
 I — I Only edition available/ 
 
 Tl 
 
 P< 
 o1 
 fil 
 
 Oi 
 bt 
 th 
 si( 
 ot 
 fil 
 sii 
 
 OI 
 
 Tl 
 si 
 Tl 
 w 
 
 M 
 
 dl 
 
 9t 
 tH 
 
 rii 
 re 
 m 
 
 Pages wholhf or partially obscured by errata 
 slips, tist ues. etc.. have been refilmed to 
 ensure the best possible image/ 
 Las pages totalament ou partiallement 
 obscurcies par un faulNet d'errata. une pelure. 
 etc., ont M filmtes A nouveau da fa^on A 
 obtenir le meillaure image possible. 
 
 This item Is filmed at tha reduction ratio checked below/ 
 
 Ce document est film* au taux da rMuctton kidiquA ei-daeeoue. 
 
 10X 14X 1BX 22X 
 
 2SX 
 
 aox 
 
 ^^^^H ^^^^H H^^^H ^^^^IB MBBI^H HMB^ ^H^^^ ■^■■■1 ^^^IHB ^^^saai ^^^B^ ^i^^^ ^^^^^ HHi^ 
 
 / 
 
 flMBH ^^^^H _--||^_ ^^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^^^ ■^^■fl ^i^^H ^H^^H ^^HHI ^^^^H ^^^^H ^^^ 
 
 12X 
 
 m 
 
 20X 
 
 MX 
 
 32X 
 
talis 
 
 du 
 
 idiftor 
 
 un« 
 
 nag* 
 
 Ttw copy filmad hara has baan raproduead thanks 
 to tha ganaroaity of: 
 
 UnitMl Church of 
 Canada Archival 
 
 Tha imagas appaaring hara ara tha bast quality 
 possibia consMarlng tha condition and laglbility 
 of tha original cop\' and In icaaping with tha 
 fliming contract spacif icatlona. 
 
 Original coplas in printad papar covers ara filmad 
 baglnning with tha front covar and anding on 
 tha last paga with a printad or lliustratad impras- 
 slon. or tha bacic covar whan appropriata. All 
 othar original coplas ara filmad baglnning on tha 
 first paga with a printad or lliustratad Impras- 
 sion. and anding on tha last paga with a printad 
 or lliustratad imprassion. 
 
 Tha last racordad frama on aach microfiche 
 shall contain tha symbol ^^ (moaning "CON- 
 TINUED"), or tha symbol V (moaning "END"), 
 whichevar applias. 
 
 Maps, platas, charts, ate., may ba filmad at 
 diffarant reduction ratios. Thosa too larga to ba 
 antiraly included in one exposure are filmed 
 beginning In the upper left hand corner, left to 
 right and top to bottom, as many frames as 
 required. The following diagrams illustrate the 
 method: 
 
 L'exemplaire f limA fut reprodult griee A la 
 gAnirosit* da: 
 
 United Church of 
 Canada Arehivas 
 
 Las images suivantes ont At* reprodultes avac la 
 plus grand soin, compta tenu de ie condition et 
 do la nettet* de rexemplaire film*, et en 
 conformM avac las conditions du contrat de 
 filmage. 
 
 Las exemplaires orlglneux dont la couverture en 
 papier est 'mprim^e sent fllmis en commen^ant 
 par la premier plat et en terminant salt par la 
 darnlAre page qui comporte une empreinte 
 d'Impression ou d'lllustration, salt par la second 
 plat, salon Is cas. Tous las autres exemplaires 
 origlnaux sent fllmte en commenpant par la 
 pramlAre page q*. comporte une empreinte 
 d'Impression ou d'lllustration et en terminant par 
 la dernlAra page qui comporte une tell* 
 empreinte. 
 
 Un des symboies suivants apparaltra sur la 
 darniAre image de cheque microfiche, selcn Ie 
 cas: la symbols — »> signifle "A SUIVRE ", Ie 
 symbols ▼ signifle "FIN". 
 
 Les cartes, planches, tableaux, etc., peuvent Atre 
 fllmis A des taux de reduction diffirents. 
 Lorsque Ie document est trop grand pour Atre 
 reproduit en un soul clich*. il est film* A partir 
 de I'angle supirieur gauche, de gauche A droite. 
 et de haut en bas, an prenant la nombre 
 d'images nAcessaire. Les diagrammas s'^ivants 
 illustrent la mAthod^ . 
 
 rrata 
 
 o 
 
 Mlure. 
 lA 
 
 H 
 
 azx 
 
 1 2 3 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
THE 
 
 WEAVING OF CHARACTER, 
 
 AND 
 
 OTHER SERMONS AND ADDRESSES. 
 
 BY 
 
 G. M. Mbacham, 
 
 Pastor of Union Church, Yokohama, Japan. 
 
 ¥OKOHAMA. JAPAN: 
 The Yokohama Bunsha. 
 
 1897. 
 
V\¥[(A- 
 
 ANNEX ■ 
 SUCK 
 
 f 
 
 To my dear people in Yokohama, from xvhom 
 till now in the tenth year of my pastorate I 
 have received many tokens of confidence and 
 love, and to many valued friends of former 
 years in Canada, this volume is affectionately 
 dedicated. 
 
 /^/ Zy 2- 
 
iii 
 
 f PREFACE. 
 
 HIS volume appears for the reason that the 
 author has been occasionally solicited to 
 publish single sermons, and lately has been 
 urged to give to the Church a collection of them. It 
 is owing to the persuasions of several friends that his 
 portrait finds here a place. 
 
 This is a sincere attempt to help sinful, suffering men 
 to Christ and heaven. These sermons have been com- 
 posed at different times during a ministry, which has 
 already lasted more than two-score years. Some were 
 written long ago, some very recently. They have all 
 been preached except the one entitled, " God's Ancient 
 People," the substance of which appeared in the 
 columns of one of the daily papers in this city. 
 
 It will be observed that in none of these sermons, 
 with perhaps one exception, is there an attempt to 
 prove the truths of revelation. It is the conviction 
 of the author that the Gospel needs simply to be 
 preached. There are always some who are feeling 
 after Christ, if haply they may find Him. And it 
 would delight the writer, more than gold or silver, if 
 he knew his book was instrumental in leading some to 
 Christ, and in building up others in their most holy 
 
iv 
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 faith. How high the honour and distinguished the 
 privilege of being used by the Holy Spirit to make 
 unseen realities tangible to men, and to assist those who 
 have an occasional taste of transcendent good into its 
 perpetual enjoyment ! Would that we, Christian people, 
 more and more discerned the Lord's body, not only at 
 the Table of the Lord, but also in the breaking of bread 
 at the daily meal, heard the sound of His stately step- 
 pings not only in the Sanctuary, but also in the move- 
 ments of the events of every-day life, and felt His 
 presence not merely in an occasional visit, but in His 
 perpetual abiding in our hearts ! 
 
 Errors have crept in or escaped scrutiny. Inter alia 
 are the following : of punctuation, notably in the title 
 of the sermon on page d'i ; of spelling, " gainsayed " for 
 " gainsaid " on page 98 ; and of words, as in " nature " 
 for "nations" 1,1 page 140, and «i " Hezekiah " for 
 " Uzziah " on page 268. 
 
 Thanks are hereby heartily rendered to the Rev, H. 
 H. Coates, M.A., B.D., of the Central Tabernacle, 
 Tokyo, for much assistance in selecting with painstaking 
 care from among many sermons those that appear here, 
 and to Geo. Braithwaite Esq., of the British and Foreign 
 Bible Society, for the correction of proof. 
 
 This volume goes forth with the earnest prayer that 
 God will use it for His own glory and the salvation of 
 men. May He, without whom nothing is good or wise 
 or strong, vouchsafe His seiectest blessing ! 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 I. — The Weaving of Character 
 
 2. — Sowing and Reaping 
 
 3- — Buying up the Opportunity 
 
 4. — ^The Withered Hand ... ... ... ... 
 
 5- — Jesus Christ come to Church ; or, the Pharisee 
 and the Publican 
 
 6. — The Dangers of Young Men 
 
 7. — The Detection of Sin 
 
 i*. — Three Great Words 
 
 9. — Philip and the Eunuch 
 
 10. — The Call of Abraham 
 
 II. — God's Ancient People 
 
 12. — ^The Plumbline 
 
 13- — ^The Christian Race 
 
 14- — ^The Alabastron and the Ointment ... , 
 
 15. — Christ, the Conqueror , 
 
 16. — ^The Lord's Candle , 
 
 17. — Esau Selling his Birthright , 
 
 I 
 
 '7 
 
 33 
 48 
 
 63 
 81 
 
 97 
 114 
 
 134 
 150 
 
 169 
 
 188 
 
 208 
 
 229 
 
 248 
 
 263 
 
 282 
 
r 
 
 vi 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 i8. — The Cup of Cold Water 296 
 
 19. — Christ Knocking at the Door 309 
 
 20. — Lessons from the Eagle's Eyrie 325 
 
 21. — The Existence and Influence of the Invisible. 342 
 
CHARACTER-WEAVING. 
 
 " I have cut oft" like a weaver my life." — Isaiah xxxviii : 1 2. 
 
 Unquestionably our Lord established His Church in 
 the world with the object of savinjj men from sin and 
 its consequences; but He has had in view ulteriorly 
 the ennoblement and perfection of the character of 
 those who have been saved from the guilt of sin. 
 Pardon is a great blessing, and salvation in heaven is 
 a glorious destinj'. But he who is content with the 
 knowledge that he is forgiven, and with a hope of 
 entering heaven at last, is, I believe, mistaken in his 
 conception of the nature of religion, and has failed to 
 appreciate the claims of God upon him. 
 
 To purify, to build up, to strengthen, to perfect 
 character is a great end of the Christian scheme. For 
 this Christ gave Himself "that He might redeem us 
 from all iniquity, and purify unto Himself a people for 
 His own possession, zealous of good works." For this, 
 too, the Scriptures were given " that the man of God 
 may be perfect, thoroughly furnished unto eveiy good 
 work." For this He has instituted the ministry : " the 
 perfecting of the saints, the edifying of the body of 
 Christ, till we all come unto a perfect man, unto the 
 measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ." 
 
CIIAKACIKK-WKAVINT. 
 
 How the Apostle hibouis in these passaj,'es to express 
 the lofty conception he has of the Christian priviL^je ! 
 N,,w, how is this lofty character attained? Not 
 without intelligent, well-directed effort. Hy no random 
 strokes, by no careless, indifferent courses, much less 
 by sinful ways, shall men reach perfection. Sometimes 
 we are rei)resentcd as ,^<w//<^ like branches of a vine ; 
 sometimes as being hiiilt upon the foundation of the 
 apostles and prophets ; but here life is described uiuler 
 the figure of wcavin^s^. Ihowning makes his i)oor 
 organist ask Mastei Ilugucs of Saxe-Gotha, 
 
 " Is it yo':r moral of Life ? 
 
 Such a web, simple and subtle, 
 Weave we on earth here ' . impoiv nt strife, 
 
 Backward and forward each thniwing his shuttle, 
 Death ending all with a knife ? " 
 
 as if he thought tie figure inadequate. And so 
 doubtless it is; yet nay we find in it some lessons 
 helpful to the formation of Christian character. 
 
 The loom can lay claim to a venerable antiquity, and 
 in past times was regai ded as a very important part of 
 household furniture, as we see in the word heir-loom^ 
 applied to what was handed down. We find the weaver 
 assisting in constructing the tabernacle in the wilderness. 
 Of course the loom of early times was very simple in 
 its construction ; but the most elaborate looms of this 
 age do not differ in their fundamental principle from 
 the most ancient. The warp is fastened in the loom, 
 and into the warp the web is woven. Now that which 
 is woven is our character ; the warp is the nature, 
 physical, mental, and moral, with which we are 
 originally endowed ; and the loom is the system of 
 
CIIAUAC iKR-WKAVINr,. 
 
 things into which \\c arc born, and our social environ- 
 ment. Spinning goes before weaving to produce a 
 strong, clear, distinct thread. This is the first 
 recpiiremcnt of weaving. The materials are the evcrj'- 
 day hapixinings as we regard them, the opportunities of 
 self-improvement, of doing good to others, and of diyine 
 worship. Circumstances arc the material of which the 
 thread is comix)scd, given of God to weave into our 
 character. He supplies it, as in a large factory the 
 proprietor supplies the cotton or wool. According as 
 we deal with it, it is weak or strong, light or dark. The 
 spirit with which wc regard it gives it its dye, 
 
 God has fixed the loom, and arranged firmly the 
 strings of the warp. The work of filling in tnc web is 
 assigned to each of us. Whether it shall be full of 
 " slazy sixiis," rotten threads, and unsightly tangles, or 
 present a surface of solid workmanship without spot or 
 wrinkle or any such thing, remains, humanly speaking, 
 with us. Each thought, each feeling, each word, each 
 action, is our dealing with the material God has furnish- 
 ed us, and is a thread woven into character. We are 
 ever weaving, weaving, weaving the unfinished robe we 
 wear and must ever wear. Though a million should 
 have nearly the same materials, the work of each will be 
 his own individual product. And this product will be 
 different from that of every one else, because in an 
 important sense it is woven out of his own substance, as 
 the spider weaves its web or the snail its shell. Thus 
 are we the weavers of our own character, and of our 
 own everlasting destiny, because character decides 
 destiny. Thus Dr. Morley Punshon : 
 
Ci lAK ACTKR-WKA V INC;. 
 
 " Each spirit weaves the robe it wears 
 From out life's busy loom, 
 And common tasks and daily cares 
 Make up the threads of doom." 
 
 It is evident, then, that our character and destiny are 
 in our own hands. By the use we make of circum- 
 stances, by the motives, passions, energies, influences, 
 which we bring to bear upon them, we shall either carry 
 out the plan of God concerning uS; or, frustrating that 
 plan, carry out the purposes of our great adversary. If 
 we work out what God's Spirit works within us, ^ve shall 
 have it habit of living, in the double sense, which 
 to the spiritually-minded will ajjpear beautiful. The 
 loveliest dress that a human being can wear is the robe 
 of righteousness. No one fails to see its beauty when it 
 is worn ; while an abstract Christianity is neither 
 beautiful nor useful, for it is like a garment, which, how- 
 ever elegant and becoming, loses its beauty and sj'm- 
 metry when hung up in the wardrobe. 
 
 The pattern, by wliich we are to work, is found in 
 the Holy Scriptures. There we find the examples of 
 them who through faith and patience inherit the 
 l^romises, and especially that of our Lord who has set us 
 an example that we should follow His stei)s. There 
 we shall find rules for the conduct of life and promises 
 of the gracious aid of the Spirit, by careful regard to 
 which we may become meet for the inheritance of the 
 saints in light. 
 
 ]3on't find fault with your materials. Don't quarrel 
 with the allotments of Providence. Accept the uni- 
 verse and all that concerns you. God has done for you 
 
CI lA R ACIT.R-WKAVIXG. 
 
 what is best. Use these materials, whatever be their 
 colour or kind, bearing in mind that they are of no 
 value to you till you turn them into holy and manly 
 and Cliristian character. Every act is a thread whicli 
 helps " to make dispositions ; while dispositions make 
 habits, and habits make character." Be careful and 
 painstaking. Count nothing small which honours or 
 dishonours your Lord. 
 
 Three things especially are required in character- 
 weaving, (i) JVor/; in the spirit of prayer. This is well 
 illustrated in the story of a little girl, who was a weaver 
 in the King's palace. She was patient and cheerful in 
 her humble toil, so that her fellow-workers, wondering 
 at the smoothness of her work and the brightness of her 
 spirits, questioned her as to how she managed to do so 
 well. I ler reply was that she took her troubles always 
 to the King. " So do we take them to him every 
 week," said they. " But I," said she, " go to get the 
 knot untied at the first little tangle." Oh, how 
 much trouble and how many tears we should be spared, 
 did we carry to the Lord, our King, all our troubles 
 and cares as soon as we begin to suffer from them ! 
 (2) Faitli in the Lord Jesus Christ. The character of 
 Christ is supremely beautiful. Faith in Ilim is at the 
 foundation of Christian character. The believer finds 
 in Him the law of his life, the law of love. Faith is a 
 living principle ; it works, and works by love. Through 
 faith the perfect law enters in and becomes the law of 
 the mind and heart. Work has an object, great and 
 glorious ; it becomes f rictionless, prevents the waste of 
 energy, and becomes pervaded with the spirit of wcr- 
 
CI I ARAC PER-WEA VIXC 
 
 
 ship ; and character is thus transfijjiircd into beauty and 
 joy. Not however, without, (3) Meditation and sclf- 
 cxaviination. We must take time for reflection upon 
 the great doctrines of God's Word, walk abroad in the 
 fields of divine and sanctifying truth, and climb the hills 
 of holy promise. And we must know ourselves. Well 
 says pious Herbert : 
 
 " Sum up by night what thou hast done by day, 
 And in the morning wliat thou hast to do ; 
 Dress and undress thy soul ; mark the decay 
 
 And growth of it : if with thy watch, that too 
 Be down, then wind up both ; since we shall be 
 Most surely judged, make thy accounts agree." 
 
 These counsels faithfully followed will make life 
 serious, but at the same time fill it with holy joy. 
 
 Much of the value of our work is impaired by reverie^ 
 which we mistake for thought. We forget our pattern, 
 scarcely consider our work-, stain the woof with idle 
 tears, weave the tissue wTongly, break our threads and 
 tangle them, and a web of fear and doubt and gloom 
 gives proof of wandering thought and careless endea- 
 vour. But all the while, whether we are careless or 
 careful, the huttle is ceaselessly plying, and the textile 
 fabric is reaching to its close. Aside from that of our 
 blessed Lord, who only could say, " I have finished 
 (accomplished) the work Thou gavest me to do," no 
 human being's work has been perfect. One of the 
 French lords in " All's well that ends well " puts it thus, 
 speaking foi- multitudes : " The web of our life is of a 
 mingled yarn, good and ill together : our virtues would 
 be proud, if our faults whipped them not, and our crimes 
 
CI lARAC 1 ER-WEAVINC. 
 
 would despair if they were not cherished by our 
 virtues." 
 
 We are plainly guilty of tvorsc than reverie. Our 
 mother tongue testifies against us. Trench observes in 
 his " Study of Words : " " What dark and sombre 
 threads man must have woven into the very tissue of his 
 life, before we can trace such dark ones running through 
 the tissue of his language." Take the word " hypocrite^ 
 Before the word was made, the hypocritical character 
 existed. " The hypocrite's hope shall perish ; his 
 trust shall be a spider's web" (Job viii. 13, 14). 
 The spider is his emblem. Arachne, a Lydian maiden, 
 challenges Minerva to compete with her in needle 
 tapestry. This so offends Minerva that when Arachne 
 kills herself she turns her into a spider. Arachne means 
 " a spider," but the spider's web is broken by a touch, 
 and his labour comes to naught. The righteousness 
 of the hypocrite is only a gossamer of outward forms. 
 Whittier nobly sings of 
 
 " The cunning trickster and knave of courts, 
 Who the holy features of truth distorts, 
 O leave the \\ retch to his bribes and sins, 
 Let him rot in the wel) of lies he s/ins / " 
 
 The web of falsehood and fraud that the hypocrite 
 spins may suffice to entangle him therein, so that, clever 
 rogue though he may be, all his wit will not extricate 
 him ; certainly it will not avail as a wedding-garment on 
 that day when the King comes in to see His guests. 
 
 Then there is inconsistency. How often the incon- 
 sistent man, Christian or otherwise, weaves well and 
 faithfully for a while, and then undoes all that he has 
 
1 ! 
 
 8 
 
 ciiaracteimyeaviny;. 
 
 done by an act glaringly incongruous with the past. 
 Penelope, Avhose husband had been away for a long time 
 and Avas reported dead, would not believe him dead ; 
 and when many suitors sought her hand, she begged 
 them to wait until she had finished the web she was 
 then weaving. To give time for her husband's return 
 she undid each night what she had woven in the day, 
 and so beguiled her suitors till he had safely returned. 
 I do not say that she was inexcusable. But what shall 
 we say of those who neutralize by their conduct the 
 good effect of the better portion of their life ? A man 
 endeavours to lead a sinner to Christ, but ever and anon 
 displays a disposition of irritability, or censoriousness, 
 or covetousness, or pride, thwarting by one course of 
 action what he has endeavoured to accomplish by an- 
 other. A father seeks to train his child in the nurture 
 and admonition of the Lord by occasional teaching, by 
 the influence of the family altar and the Sabbath 
 School, but by capriciousness of temper, indulging and 
 permitting to-day what to-morrow he punishes, undoes, 
 without designing it, the effects of his sincere effort. In 
 a sense he unweaves what he has woven. 
 
 Finally, there is backsliding. Tennyson sings of 
 " The Lady of Shaiott : " 
 
 ' There she weaves by night and day 
 A magic web with colours gay. 
 She has heard a whisper say 
 A curse is on her if she stay 
 To look down to Camelot. 
 She knows not what the curse may be, 
 
 And so she weaveth steadily, 
 And little other care hath she, 
 
 The Lady of Shaiott." 
 
CHARACTER-WEAVING. 
 
 A mirror is before her, in which are imaged pictures of 
 the world without, pictures which she weaves into her 
 web. Thus she passed her life weaving at her magic 
 loom, under a curse which she did not understand, 
 when on a sudden came her doom. The bold Sir Lan- 
 celot came riding past. She saw him in all his glory 
 reflected in her mirror, and then 
 
 •' She left the web, she left the loom, 
 She made three paces through the room, 
 She saw the water-lily bloom, 
 She saw the helmet and the plume, 
 She looked down to Camelot. 
 Out flew the web and floated wide. 
 The mirror cracked from side to side ; 
 ' i he curse is come upon me,' cried 
 TheLadyofShalott." 
 
 I take this beautiful poem, which carries with it 
 much larger significance, and use it simply as an illus- 
 tration of many, who having wrought well at their life- 
 work, under the impulse of passion look down to 
 towered Camelot, towards which their eyes were 
 forbidden to turn, and on them comes the curse of 
 which they had been forewarned. Many have not done 
 thus whose names the world will never forget. 33ut 
 alas ! how many more, weaving faithfully at the loom 
 where God has placed them, in an evil hour have left 
 their providential work and brought a strange blight 
 upon their lives. How some day they will weep and 
 wail when the web with its tangles and " slazy spots " 
 is brought into the accoimt of eternity ! 
 
 But as for the faithful Christian, who labours to perfect 
 in himself the noblest manhood, and aspires to be like 
 
10 
 
 CHARACTER-WEAVING. 
 
 Christ, how often is he cast down with a sense of 
 utter failure ! How unfinished and full of tangles seems 
 the web of his character and life ! Let him have for 
 his encouragement that it ; like a piece of tapestry 
 which in the process of weaving has the wrong side 
 turned toward the weaver ; and only God sees the right 
 side. I visited a silk factory in Kyoto where they 
 manufacture elegant silk brocades. On the side of the 
 operative were the rude loom, spools of thread and the 
 fabric with its wrong side of irregular lines and ends of 
 threads and knots and hanging skeins; and there he 
 sat glancing at his pattern and weaving with his 
 shuttles. To be sure it did not seem possible with such 
 means to work out a charming picture. Yet I soon 
 discovered my mistake, for I was permitted to look on 
 the other side, and oh, what marvels of delicacy and 
 grace — ^a stork standing among reeds, sprays of feathery 
 bamboo, and a butterfly on a spray of chcrrj'-blossom ! 
 The weaver had only to follow obediently the pattern 
 placed before him, and patiently hope unto the end. 
 You and I are weavers, my brother. We weave in the 
 shadow. We see only the loose threads, the tangles 
 and knots, the rough and irregular outlines. But if we 
 are faithful, we are weaving better than we know. And 
 by and by God will shew us what we have done, and 
 fill us with wonder as we find that our poor, unequal and 
 often unfaithful labour has been transformed into 
 pictures of exquisite and immortal beauty. Weave on, 
 my brother, my sister, weave on, weave on ! 
 
 The end will come. The shuttle flies fast (Job vii. 
 6). The web will soon be complete. The thread is 
 
ciiaracti:r-weavi\g. 
 
 II 
 
 always passing, and the pattern we are weaving goes on 
 through all our conscious hours. In the context we 
 read, " He will cut me off with pining sickness," or in 
 the margin " from the thrum," as the weaver cuts off 
 the ends of the warp from the ties when the web is 
 finished. The Greeks imagined the mystic Parcai — 
 Clotho holding the distaff, I^achesis using the spindle, 
 and Atropos applying the fatal scissors to spin and cut 
 the thread of this mystic web. 
 
 " But listen, listen day by day to hear their tread 
 Who bear the finished web away and cut the thread, 
 And bring God's message in the sun, 
 Thou poor lone weaver * Work is done. ' " 
 
 Soon all will be over, and nothing remain save our 
 work. The web will then be inspected ; the microscope 
 will be applied. All other results of the loom wear out, 
 but character never. In that day reputation will be 
 nothing ; character everything. In the brightness of a 
 light surpassing the most resplendent noon-tide, it will 
 be examined, and that examination will decide eternal 
 destiny, whether it will be heaven or hell. 
 
 To apply 
 
 I. Choose your pattern ivisely. Shall it be the Lord 
 Jesus, or some one else ? Read carefully, slowly, prayer- 
 fully, and self-apply ingly the story of His life, and you 
 will long to resemble Him, and reflect His mind and 
 spirit in all your bearing. Else the web shall be 
 ill-woven, of poor texture, full of unsightlinesses. Make 
 Him your pattern and keep Him before you ; and no 
 matter how moods may vary, how you may tire of 
 
12 
 
 CIIARACTEK-WI'AVINC;. 
 
 monotonous neutral tints and long for more vivid 
 colouring, or how you may weary of rough textures and 
 wish they were finer and rarer, " gaze and gaze till on 
 your spirit grows the gracious imprint, till the face of 
 love transferred upon your canvas brightly glows." 
 Rather than tire of the darkest colours, rejoice because 
 they are needful for the gayest effects, and <^he best 
 results are often accomplished while we weep. And in 
 that day of days, for which all other days are made, 
 when every man's work shall be tried of what sort it is, 
 and the web shall be exposed to the gaze of the uni- 
 verse, what delight shall be ministered to the love of 
 mystery and unity inherent in human nature, as men 
 behold the apparent maze, and see running through 
 all the seeming confusion the guiding clue, the 
 unifying principle, of the lofty aim to be like Hini, 
 who hath set us an example that we should follow His 
 steps. 
 
 2. This work of cJiaractcr<vcavin<^ on ris^kt priiuiplcs 
 should bcg^n early. Care and plan and principle, early 
 established, will be of infinite value in the formation of 
 character. For though difficult at first, the formation 
 of good habits afterwards will be as easy as of bad ones. 
 Early good weaving is almost certain to insure it all 
 the way through. A lesson here for parents. Your 
 example rather than your words, your children will 
 follow. Your spirit flows into them through eye and 
 ear and every spiritual sense. Your irritations will 
 irritate them, and your dissimulations will make them 
 deceitful. As you are, so are they likely to be. If you 
 are rough, malicious, or covetous, so they. As you 
 
CIIARACIER-WE. VIN(;. 
 
 13 
 
 weave and what you weave, they will too. It will 
 largely depend upon you whether they walk in white, 
 here and above, or not. 
 
 3. IVoi/ian has imic/t to doivith c/taractir-zi.'i'avinq in 
 the home. In the old time the spinning was usually done 
 by the younger girls of the family, hence called spin- 
 sters. But weaving was the work of matrons, and it is 
 ixjrjietuated in the dear word " wife," which has 
 a common root with " weaver " and " woof." 
 And " wife " means " weaver." The rise of the great 
 factories has done away with the family loom, but the 
 word " wife " remains to remind us of her duty of 
 faithful toil for thefamily, and of weaving such a character 
 as will be a fine example for her children, while by her 
 tact and love she labours to weave tocfether into closest 
 unity the hearts of all her household. 
 
 4. One concluding thought. It is sometimes a 
 matter of pain to us that our lives are broken and 
 fragmentary'. We are now engaged at this, now at 
 that ; now here, now there. It may help to reconcile 
 us if we remember that the principle of fidelity to 
 Christ unifies the most broken and apparently disorder- 
 ed life. The life of faith and holy obedience is like a 
 piece of arras of the olden time, made up of a thousand 
 shreds, each of which is without significance, but all of 
 them put together in their true relations represent a 
 beautiful historical picture. 
 
 But we have been considering a single loom without 
 regard to the untold number of other looms, which are 
 ceaselessly at work. Joseph Cook quotes Goethe as 
 saying that the sound of the spindles in Manchester was 
 
14 
 
 CIIARAC'IER-WEAVING. 
 
 the most poetic sound of the centurj'. And Carlyle 
 asks, " Have you ever lister.jd to the avvakeninjj of 
 Manchester in Old England at half past five o'clock ? 
 Ten thousand times ten thousand looms and spindles all 
 set moving like the broom of an Atlantic tide. It is, if 
 you think of it, sublime as Niagara, or more so." But 
 there are 1,500,000,000 human looms going all the time, 
 and God watching all of them. What if we could hear 
 them all at work ? Humboldt thought that the ripple 
 of the rising sap in trees would be music to lower 
 animals. What if we had a microphone to hear all the 
 looms, which are working in human beings ! Should 
 we not hear some high, calm, spheric rinthem, not with- 
 out discords, which delights the eais of angels and of 
 God? We are in the presence of a great thought. 
 Perhaps in the view of it we shall be fully reconciled to 
 the fragmentariness of our lives. God has a large 
 scheme which embraces all human history, and that 
 scheme would be incomplete without my life and yours. 
 Helen Hunt Jackson makes her " Blind Spinner " say 
 
 " I know not why, but I am sure that tint and place, 
 In some great fabric to endure past time and race, 
 My threads shall have." 
 
 I 
 
 ■I 
 
 " In some great fabric to endure." I have read of an 
 Indian shawl made up of hundreds of pieces, some so 
 small as to be only an eighth of an inch square, others 
 of various sizes, none larger than a square half-yard. 
 Each bit, even the smallest, formed a part of the pattern, 
 and all were so beautifully joined together that it was 
 impossible to find the joining. High up above us all 
 
CI 1/. RAC it: U-WEA V I N(1. 
 
 15 
 
 sits One at an invisible loom, weavinjj together with in- 
 finite skill the product of our several lives. The Mystic 
 Weaver knows both what each separate contribution 
 will be, and what share it will have in the great result. 
 How cheering to remember that He, in whose hands 
 are the loom and warp and woof of each and all, is the 
 infinite and gracious Father, who loves us with a bound- 
 less and everlasting love. A sable background there is 
 of nature's afflictive elements ; there are also tempters 
 and temptations, the horrors of primeval savagery, the 
 dark and revolting features of civilization, the serf and 
 the tyrant, the oppressor's wrong, the proud man's con- 
 tumely, the pitiless Pharisee devouring widows' houses, 
 the lust and pride and cruelty of man. But dark as the 
 background is, it is flowered all over with pictures of 
 exquisite loveliness, of grandeur and majesty, of right- 
 eousness and holiness : the good deed shining in a 
 naughty world; the actions of the just, which smell 
 sweet and blossom in the dust ; virtue stainless amid 
 sorest temptations ; the mother dying for her child ; the 
 son living for his parents, and for their sake renouncing 
 all other love ; time redeemed from sloth for the sake of 
 humanity and God ; love that cleaves to an unworthy 
 object when all goodness seems to have died out of him ; 
 the high heroic devotion of the patriot ; the faith that 
 staggers not at the promises of God through unbelief, 
 though nature and reason seem to throw the lie in the 
 face of God ; the victories of an indomitable will over 
 all but insurmountable obstacles. It is with deeds and 
 graces and virtues like these that the web of human 
 history is glorified. 
 

 i6 
 
 CIIAKACIKR-WKAVINf;. 
 
 " When shall this \vonderful web be done ? 
 In a thousand years, perhaps, or one ; 
 Or to-morrow who knoweth ? Not thou nor I ; 
 But the wheels turn on, and the shuttles fly." 
 
 Blessed be God ! \vc arc workers tojrcther with Him. 
 
SOWING AND REAPING. 
 
 " VVhathoever a man soweth, that shall he also reap. For he that soweth 
 to his flesh, shall of the flesh reap corruption ; but he that soweth to the 
 Spirit, shall of the Spirit reap life everlasting." Galatians vi. 7, 8. 
 
 Poets and philosophers have traced so many cor- 
 respondences between the world of matter and the 
 world of spirit as to warrant the conclusion that the 
 Author of Revelation is the Author of Creation. 
 Hence it is that the apostle makes use of nature for the 
 illustration of spiritual truth. Kepler finely says: 
 "While the tongue of the Almighty is speaking to us 
 in His Word, liis finger is writing to us in His works." 
 The two volumes of nature and revelation are studied 
 with advantage together, for the laws which govern 
 the one arc found to rule in the other. The image of the 
 harvest is found in all the Holy Writings from the 
 promise to Noah that seedtime and harvest should 
 never fail, down to the apocalyptic vision of One like 
 unto the Son of Man, having on His head a golden 
 crown and in His hand a sharp sickle, thrusting His 
 sickle into the earth and reaping, for " the harvest of 
 the earth is ripe." 
 
 There is one great law which holds in nature that 
 as one soivs so one reaps. Does this obtain also in the 
 
i8 
 
 SOWING AND RKM-ING. 
 
 world of spirit? Ves; as when a man would reap 
 wheat he must sow wheat and not some other grain, so 
 if a man would reap a fine social, intellectual, moral or 
 spiritual harvest, he must sow the right kind of seed. 
 \Vc don't live in a chance-world. Both in the world of 
 nature and in the world of spirit this principle invari- 
 ably holds. It is as true of time as of eternity, and of 
 eternity as of time. What spring is to autumn, youth is to 
 advanced years, and life-time to eternity — the seedtime 
 for the harvest. We are all sowing, reaping first-fruits in 
 after years, but gathering in the harvest in eternity. Let 
 us see how the general principle works. The great law is 
 that of cause and effect. The study of mathematics will 
 not make a poet, nor will the earnest pursuit of the 
 physical sciences conduce to the development of a good 
 shoemaker. If a young man gives himself to the study 
 of arithmetic and book-keeping he is preparing for the 
 counting-house, not for the profession of the architect. 
 Our character each moment is the resultant of all the 
 past, just as a river at any given stage in its progress is 
 the pioduct of the various kinds of soil through which 
 it has come, and of the streams which ha 'e swollen its 
 volume. Thus our character, like the river, never 
 continues for one moment in one stay. What we think, 
 feel, say, or do affects it somewhat, swells its sum total, 
 and sends it on with mightier momentum into the 
 future. To recur to the figure of our text, we are ever 
 sowing for the future and reaping from the past. 
 
 Note this, also, that sin, which may have its pleasure 
 at first, is always attended subsequently with sufferin, 
 and pain. Suffering always sounds a note of vvarnin 
 
 S 
 
 ^S 
 
1 
 
 SOWING AND KEATING. 
 
 T9 
 
 
 " Don't sin ; if you sin you must suffer." Conscience 
 foreshadows the day of doom. Memory retains 
 indestructibly every event of the past, graven as in 
 eternal adamant. Cain may go out from the presence 
 of the Lord to the land of Nod, he may betal^:e himself 
 to the building of a city and of lofty structures, and may 
 mount to the highest storey, but he cannot escape the 
 haunting vision of murdered Abel. Herod may adopt 
 what creed he pleases ; he may believe with the Sadducees 
 that there is no resurrection, no spirit, no future ; but when 
 the fame of Jesus reaches him his scepticism vanishes, and 
 he cries " This is John the Baptist ; he is risen from the 
 dead." The conscience and memory of the sinner 
 constitute a great torment. It is a merciful provision 
 of the govcrnm.ent of God to prevent earth from be- 
 coming a very pandemonium. 
 
 Man is a unit, but he is made up of intellecL, 
 sensibilities — natural and moral — and will. From his 
 nmny-sided nuture flow as many streams. As there are 
 many different kinds of good and evil behaviour, so 
 there are many different kinds of pleasure and pain, 
 each kind of behaviour having its own appropriate 
 pleasure or pain. Nature is very careful to obsei*ve 
 strictly the law of sowing and reaping, of cause and 
 effect, in her distribution of rewards and punishments. 
 Murder is not punished with loss of health, nor avarice 
 and self-seeking with physical pain. Indolence and 
 low-tl\oughtedness may not know the pleasures they 
 forfeit ; but receive they must the precise penalty which 
 is their due. Virtue will not have for its benison an 
 ecstatic thrill of the nerves, nor is holiness recompensed 
 
20 
 
 SOWING AND REAriNG. 
 
 k 
 
 vath vigorous health. Every virtue has its own sort 
 and measure of reward, and ever)'- \ice receives its exact 
 share and kind of penalty. " Every seed yields fruit 
 after his kind." Rewards and punishments are simply 
 the effects of certain lines of conduct, which are their 
 active causes. Virtues and vices in the same man do 
 not cancel one another, as equal factors in the divisor 
 and dividend of a problem in arithemtic. They are all 
 actively working out their appropriate results. The 
 head of a family ivv have the sincere attachment of 
 every member of his household, and at the same time 
 the cordial dislike of many in the community, for the 
 reason that he may have every endearing quality as a 
 family man, while his business habits are highly repre- 
 hensible. Prosperity is not the measure of a man's 
 worth, nor adversity a proof that he lacks in moral 
 qualities. Character, which is really the sum total of 
 the man, — and corresponds to the estimate put upon 
 him in the exchange of heaven, — is enriched by every 
 act of virtue, or tarnished and enfeebled by every 
 immoral act, or thought, or feeling, or word. 
 
 It is obvious, then, that within certain limitations 
 man becomes what he sets his heart on being. Only 
 sow the seed that will produce the kind of harvest you 
 wish to reap, and your success is sure. What is the 
 harvest you would reap ? Is it wealth, honour, literary 
 distinction, high moral character, supreme devotion to 
 Christ ? Sow the appropriate seed and the result may 
 be depended upon. It may require a vast amount of 
 painstaking application, but the end will in due time be 
 reached. Let no one, therefore, who has spent his time 
 
 III 
 
SOWING AND REATING. 
 
 21 
 
 foolishly in youth, complain if he is now reaping the 
 result in poverty, mental degradation and the contempt 
 of his fellows. He has staked his all upon the pleasures 
 of youth without a serious thought of the solenmity of 
 life, and has lost — who shall say how much? What- 
 soever a man sows, that shall he also reap. It is true 
 you may find, even if you are honest and truthful and 
 pure, that you will not attain high positions in life, and 
 it may seem to you that your interpretation of the 
 passages, " Godliness is profitable unto all things," and 
 " Seek ye first the Kingdom of God and His righteous- 
 ness, and all these things shall be added unto you," has 
 been incorrect, and that your case is an exception to 
 the rule of the text. It is only in seeming. The texts 
 are true. You reap what you sow. What you are, not 
 what }-ou have, is the harvest you reap. " It is not 
 true that the wicked as such prosper, and the righteous 
 as such are afflicted. It may happen so, but it is 
 not the rule." " Seek ye first the Kingdom of God 
 and His righteousness, and all things " — proper, right, 
 necessary, — " shall be added." " Godliness is profitable 
 unto " both worlds. Your life is in the hands of God, 
 who here and hereafter renders to all according to their 
 works. If there appeal's to be an arbitrariness on the 
 part of God's government, it is only apparent, not real. 
 He deals with men according to their predominant 
 desires, granting them what most they long for, and 
 withholding from them what they will not be at the 
 pains of seeking. 
 
 Yet many imagine that in the sowing time of youth 
 they can do what they please, provided they turn over 
 
22 
 
 sowiing and reapinc,. 
 
 a new leaf when they are older. They call this life of 
 shameful riot " so\ ing wild oats," forgetting that what 
 they sow they must reap. And many vainly dream 
 that they can give their hearts to the world while they 
 are young, and with the same facility give them to God 
 when they come to be old. " Be not deceived : God is 
 not mocked." If I see a young man spending his seed- 
 time in indolence, lounging about saloons, consorting 
 with the low and mean, I know that he is deceiving 
 himself or being deceived, and that there is more hope 
 of a fool than of him. Lord Shaftesbury stated in a 
 public meeting in London that from personal observation 
 he had ascertained that of adult male criminals of that 
 city nearly all had fallen into a course of crime between 
 the ages of eight and sixteen years ; and that if a young 
 man lived an honest and pure life up to twenty years of 
 age, there were fojty-nine chances in his favour, and only 
 one against him as to an honourable life thereafter. 
 Certainly a parent should exercise absolute control over 
 the child under sixteen. Hence the real source of ninety- 
 eight /^v cent, of the crime in a country is the unfaith- 
 fulness of parents. Make your homes, ye parents, more 
 attractive than the street, the saloon, the circus, the 
 theatre, the dance-house. Or else expect to reap the 
 consequences of neglecting to keep the vineyard of )our 
 boy's heart, which God has entrusted to your care. 
 
 Understand, then, how irresistibly this law works, 
 giving bark to us just what we sow, only a great deal 
 more, thirty-fold, sixty-fold, a hundred-fold. The wind 
 sown, the whirlwind reaped. From small plantings, 
 large results A man may become rich by wrong doing. 
 
SOWING AND REAPING. 
 
 23 
 
 He is respected by many. He has all that money can 
 purchase, and some may think it strange that God should 
 allow him thus to prosper. But money is what he 
 has toiled for, and being skilful in his methods it was 
 natural that he should prosper. Alas ! the price he paid 
 down was a seared conscience, and the harvest reaped 
 is a ruined soul. He reaps what he sows. Another, a 
 man of high integrity, will aim at success in his business, 
 but not at the price of dishonesty ; if he cannot have it 
 without resorting to unscrupulous methods he will not 
 have it at all ; but as he has forecast and looks above 
 for guidance he has success and a good conscience. 
 He too reaps what he has sowed. A third is a 
 Christian man, who h^ingers and thirsts after righteous- 
 ness. Though conscious of pardon and assured by the 
 witness of the Spirit that he is a child of God, he finds 
 in his heart tendencies to evil, inclinations to wrong 
 dispositions, inordinate affections, and sometimes im- 
 patience of the holy restraints of religion and disincli- 
 nation to religious duties, which often lead to wandering 
 of heart, inconsistency of life, and actual sin against 
 God. Convicted by the Holy Spirit of his need of full 
 salvation, instructed in the wav^ of holiness, he presents 
 himself a living sacrifice to God, engages solemnly in the 
 strength of grace to have done with sin forever, and 
 trusts in his Almighty Saviour to cleanse him from sin 
 and to fill him, HI e Barnabas, with faith and the Holy 
 Ghost. His heart is thrown open for the Divine 
 entrance and inworking, and according to his faith it is 
 done. He has peace passing understanding, joy un- 
 speakable and full of glory. He has now fulness of life, 
 
24 
 
 SOWING AND REAPING. 
 
 of light, of faith, of love, exceedingly abundantly above 
 what he had asked or thought, because he has 
 received the fulness of the Holy Spirit. Henceforth he 
 dwells in love, for he dwells in God, who is love, and 
 God dwells in him. He too reaps what he sows. His 
 temporal circumstances occupy a very subordinate place 
 in his regards. " First things first " — God's kingdom 
 and righteousness are of paramount importance ; he 
 takes care of God's affairs and God takes care of his. 
 
 There are blessed compensations in the good man's 
 life, though that life has been one of apparent failure. He 
 has been above all dishonourable tricks and politician's 
 arts, above all scheming and intriguing ; he has stood by 
 truth and equity, and he reaps what he sows, a consci- 
 ence void of offence, a consciousness of rectitude, which 
 is infinitely better than the glitter and blaze of earthly 
 success. The true philosophy of life is to do your 
 noblest and best as unto the Lord, and then be willing 
 to accept of elevation from Him, should it come. But 
 if not, never mind. " Seekest thou great things " — of a 
 worldly kind — " for thyself ? Seek them not." 
 
 Let us trace the operations of this great principle in 
 the r.;reat future. We are probationers for eternity. 
 The harvest is in small part here, but O the hereafter ! 
 The seed we sow is our thoughts, feelings, purposes, 
 plans, words, actions. Thus we are always sewing except 
 when asleep. What millions of seeds we have already 
 sown, all having an effect upon our character and 
 destiny ! In small matters as well as in great, moral 
 character is involved, and often as much in a transaction 
 of a dollar as in another of millions of dollars. The 
 
SOWING AND Rf:AriNG. 
 
 25 
 
 most common action of life is invested with solemn 
 grandeur in view of its far-reaching issues. Our hands 
 are sowing seed for an eternal harvest. The careless 
 gardener passes the thistle growing in his fields and 
 allows it to blossom and spread, and finds much diffi- 
 culty in following years in rooting out the noxious 
 plant. Ages ago a squirrel buried an acorn, from which 
 has grown a mighty forest covering a vast area. Thus 
 too in the world of mind, in which there is nothing so 
 small that may not produce great results. All we have 
 said, felt, thought, or done, is going on to a harvest of 
 endless happiness or misery. 
 
 Thus are we brought to the two particulars in our 
 text. 
 
 I. He that soivcth to his flesh shall of the flesh 7-eap 
 corruption. 
 
 The word " flesh " means our unrenewed nature trans- 
 mitted from Adam. Sowing to the flesh means sowing 
 to no higher principles than those which are found in 
 our unregenerate nature. Any life, therefore, which 
 has no aspiration after God and holiness, which is 
 bounded by the present world, is sowing to the flesh. 
 Who are they who sow to the flesh ? The profligate, 
 the dissolute. They live to gratify ungoverned appetites. 
 Now appetite is given for excellent purposes, and these 
 purposes are served when they are kept in subordination 
 to conscience, which is to us the oracle of God, and when 
 He is loved supremely. But in the profligate they rule, 
 and this is sowing to the flesh. His insatiable thirst for 
 pleasure shall have its gratification. He shall reap an 
 unhallowed joy. There is, however, more to follow. I 
 
26 
 
 SOWINT; and UEAI'IXf). 
 
 have seen those who having had a primary satisfaction 
 in the induljjencc of passion come to reap a second 
 crop — corruption. Let the victims and slaves of lust and 
 drunls-enncss bear testimony in their disfigured features, 
 shattered health, remorse and despair, to the awful 
 truth that they who sow to the flesh reap corruption. 
 Alas, how many ha\e already experienced the premoni- 
 tory gnawing of the worm that never dies, and the 
 preliminary scorching of the flame that shall never be 
 quenched ! They are being made to feel the wrath of 
 God against sin, the wrath of Him who loved the 
 world so much as to send His Son to die for it. And if 
 they are so resolutely bent upon a life of unholy passion 
 that they will not consent to be saved, what remains 
 but that they shall reap what they have sown, a soul 
 set on fire of raging, tyrannous, tormenting passions, 
 which shall burn to the lowest hell ? 
 
 There are other classes of men who sow to the flesh. 
 They are a good way above the sensualist, yet they 
 live a life of selfishness and are prompted solely by 
 unspiritual desires. They live by laws of reason and 
 health. They are moral and estimable persons, but 
 being without repentar'-e towards God, faith in Christ 
 or love to Him, they live only for this world : they are 
 sowing to the flesh. They who devote themselves to 
 a life of fashion rank a good way above gluttons and 
 sensualists, yet are they sowing to the flesh. They who 
 have set their hearts on making money sow to the flesh. 
 Not less is it true that they are sowing to the flesh who 
 aim at the growth of their intellectual powers and the 
 winning of intellectual triumphs. This world's wisdom, 
 
sowixr. AND RE.VriNf.. 
 
 27 
 
 ction 
 cond 
 t and 
 tures, 
 awfvil 
 ption. 
 moni- 
 d the 
 ^er be 
 ith of 
 d the 
 And if 
 lassion 
 imains 
 a soul 
 Lssions, 
 
 ; flesh. 
 :t they 
 iely by 
 on and 
 ns, but 
 Christ 
 iiey are 
 elves to 
 ons and 
 ley who 
 he flesh, 
 esh who 
 and the 
 wisdom, 
 
 unless sanctified to God and His service, is mere livinjj 
 for this world, mere sowing to the flesh, and so of course 
 the har\-est is coiruption. Ihus it comes to pass that 
 the unjTodly intellectualist, though immeasurably out- 
 ranking the voluptuary, is, like him, a sower for earth 
 and shall reap the same harvest in the end. These 
 worldings will all reap what is involved in what some- 
 one calls that " dark, ominous, mysterious word, coirup- 
 tion." The love of fame, the love of power, the love 
 of money, the love of learning, will not bind us to the 
 throne of God any more than the love of strong drink. 
 Vou may be cherishing a vague hope that after all 
 you will have a harvest in heaven. But I pray you do 
 not forget the law, " Whatsoever a man soweth, that 
 shall he also reap." Have you sown for the heavenly 
 harxest? When? How? If, on the other hand, you 
 have spent your time, strength and talents in sowing for 
 the worldly harx'cst, how can you expect to reap a 
 spiritual one? Be not deceived. Self-deception is 
 more common than we think. Be not deceived ; God 
 is not mocked. Expect as soon to reap a harvest of 
 wheat, after having sown thistles, as to get to heaven 
 after having lived a worldly life. And if not heaven, 
 what then ? Let our Lord put before us the end of a 
 worldling against whose moral character, against whose 
 benevolence and kindness, he does not breathe a word : 
 " In hell he lifted up his eyes, being in torments, and 
 secth Abraham afar off and Lazarus in his bosom. And 
 he cried and said. Father Abraham, have mercy on me, 
 and send Lazarus that he may dip the tip of his finger 
 in water and cool my tongue, for T am tormented in 
 
38 
 
 SOWINf; AND KKArixn. 
 
 this flame." Why doubt these words or try to explain 
 them away? Even in this life many, like Milton's Satan, 
 say: " Which way I fly is hell— myself am hell." The 
 harvest is no more truly the natural result of the seed 
 sown than is the destiny of the sinner or the saint 
 in the future the legitimate result of the life he has 
 lived here. Sin is a seed, and the nature of a seed 
 is that it shall have endless growth. Heaven or 
 hell springs out of one's heart and life. Let the 
 husbandry of wickedness go forward ; let the sinner 
 reap what he has sown ; and there is a harvest of 
 anguish forever to be gathered. Forever he will be 
 possessed of fresh cravings, demanding fresh gratifica- 
 tions, — cravings that cannot be satisfied. It will be 
 torment to hear i voice crying, " Son, remember," and 
 be thrown back upon a guilty past, to see, with wonder- 
 ful sharpness of vision, every sin in all its relations ; and 
 this will constitute one of the terrible ingredients in the 
 cup of the lost. He will also carry with him his forebod- 
 ing disposition. And to what must he look forward ? To 
 what but the torment of the worm that never dies, and 
 of the fire that never shall be quenched ! Can you con- 
 ceive a more terrific image of a lost man than by suppos- 
 ing him everlastingly preyed upon by a master-jjassioii ? 
 Have I read som.ewhere a sentence like this? " Behold 
 him hunted as by a never-wearied fiend, that propensity 
 or passion, which it was the concern of a life-time to 
 indulge, but which it must now be the employment of 
 an eternity to deny." 
 
 In our text are two great principles placed before 
 us : flesh and Spirit, corruption and life everlasting. We 
 
 
SOWING AND KEAriNd. 
 
 29 
 
 must choose for ourselves, each of us, what kind of 
 seed we shall sow. The choice of the seed determines 
 M'hat shall follow. My unsaved friend, cease sowintj to 
 the flesh to-day. Why live any life lower than the 
 hifjhest? Why cherish any aim inferior to the noblest? 
 Hard it may be to chanjje your course. But it will 
 never aj^ain be so easy as now. Through infinite grace 
 you may be saved this hour. Why then delay? Have 
 you not sown enough for corruption? Oh, be entreated 
 to trifle no longer lest you lose your soul ! Soon the 
 harvest will take place, and the angel will " thrust his 
 sickle into the earth and gather the vine of the earth and 
 cast it into the great wine press of the wrath of God " 
 (Rev. xiv. 19). Is that to be your doom? What on 
 that terrible day can be left to him who has sown to the 
 flesh, but the despairing reflection and unavailing lamen- 
 tation : " The harvest is past, the summer is ended, and 
 I am not saved " ? IMesscd be God! The end is not 
 yet. To-day is the day of salvation. The Lord waits to 
 reverse every law of sin and disorder within you. And 
 though even He cannot annihilate the harvest you have 
 already reaped. He will, if you commit yourself fully to 
 Him, pardon your sins, make of you a new creature, 
 give you grace to sow to the Spirit, and some day 
 gladden and bless you with a rich spiritual harvest. 
 
 2. " He who soweth to the Spirit shall of the Spirit 
 reap life everlasting." He who sows to the flesh sows 
 in one soil ; he who sows to the Spirit sows in another 
 very different. What is sowing to the Spirit? It is 
 that course of interior living and outgrowing conduct 
 which, beginning in regenercxtion by the Spirit of God 
 
I f 
 
 i ^ 
 
 30 
 
 SOWINd ANI> KllAl'INC. 
 
 and advancinfj to full and eternal salvation, has supreme 
 
 regard to the t,^ood pleasure of God. It docs not mean 
 
 that we shall cease to gratify sense, to make money, 
 
 to enjoy social pleasure, to cultivate mental power. 
 
 It does mean subordinating all lower desires to the 
 
 higher life of the Spirit. It means that diligence in 
 
 business is to be combined with fervour of si)irit, that 
 
 making money is to be redeemed from selfishness, that 
 
 delight in society and ambition to make the most of our 
 
 intellectual powers must be kept under control of the 
 
 supreme motive of the Christian to glorify God. Bishop 
 
 Lightfoot has well said that lying between flesh and 
 
 Spirit, '* and occup) iiig neutral ground are whole regions 
 
 which may be annexed to the one or the other as either 
 
 becomes more powerful." The true Christian may 
 
 embark upon any pursuit to which he is drawn, and be 
 
 earnest in it, may mingle with any class of society, may 
 
 intermeddle with all knowledge; but he must be very 
 
 sure that he is sowing to the Spirit, that his motives 
 
 will stand the strictest scrutiny of our future Judge. 
 
 It may seem strange to aay that the words of our text 
 were suggested to Paul by his exhortation to be gene- 
 rous in giving. It was alwaj's his way to go down to 
 the great principles which underlay his theme. Here 
 he is saying that right giving is a spiritual act, 
 that in giving when collections arc taken we may give 
 to God, that it is an expression of worship, the language 
 of which to God is, " I belong to Thee and all I have 
 is Thine." Thus giving we place upon the altar not 
 merely our money, but our very selves. If we give 
 grudgingly we sow selfishness and covetousness ; if we 
 
 i i 
 
SONVINC; AM) KKAriNC. 
 
 31 
 
 jjivc cheerfully, the haiTcst will be beauty and richness 
 of soul. " (iocl lov'cth a cheerful jjlver." 
 
 The harvest is everlasting; life, which means not 
 simply endless duration of being, but everlasting enjoy- 
 ment of the life of God in the souls of men, the life of 
 love, rectitude and purity. Self has been annihilated, 
 and nothing remains but jxirfect holiness and perfect 
 love. This glorious promise of life everlasting tran- 
 scends the highest conceptions of the human mind : It 
 is eternal existence in ever-increasing happiness and 
 excellence, in the power of holy habit, and with every 
 accompaniment to render existence most blessed. Rest- 
 ing upon this exceeding great and precious promise, we 
 \vho have fled for refuge to lay hold upon the hope set 
 before us have strong consolation. " Shall reap life 
 everlasting." 
 
 Fellow Christians, as a matter of course we are sowing 
 to the Spirit; but are we sowing with sufficient diligence? 
 Are we mortifying the deeds of the body? crucifying 
 the flesh with its affections and lusts ? keeping ourselves 
 under strictest discipline? and looking to our all-gracious 
 and almighty Saviour for the destruction of the body 
 of sin? Are we improving the opportunities we enjoy 
 of doing good, of instructing the ignorant, of com- 
 forting the sorrowful, of relieving the distressed, of 
 converting the erring, and of saving the lost? If 
 a farmer knew that for every seed he sowed on a 
 given day he should receive a definite and very large 
 amount of money, would he not sow industriously 
 and most liberally from early morning till late at 
 night? Do we not sow too much to the flesh, 
 
If' 
 
 I ft 
 
 i 
 
 32 
 
 SOWING AND RKAPING. 
 
 and too little to the Spirit ? O, break up the fallow 
 ground of a stubborn and rebellious heart ! With 
 gentle words and loving smiles, deeds of humbleness, 
 cups of cold water, testimony for Christ, reproofs and 
 rebukes in tender love, with looks and words of sympathy, 
 go forth sowing the incorruptible seed of the Word of 
 God. Sow it with tears and }'ou shall reap in joy ; sow 
 it bountifully and you shall reap bountifully. " In due 
 season ye shall reap if ye faint not." The day hastens 
 on when all who have sowed to the Spirit and they who 
 have reaped, the saints of the older dispensations, and 
 those of the New Testament, the apostles and martyrs 
 and confessors, and all in high places or in the most 
 obscure, shall b*^ gathered to celebrate the great festival 
 of the " Harvest Home." " Now He that ministereth 
 seed to the sower," in the work of agriculture, " both 
 minister bread for your food, and multiply your seed 
 sown, and increase the fruits of your righteousness, that 
 ye may be enriched in everything to all bountifuiness, 
 which causeth through us thanksgiving to God." 
 
 "They are sowing the seed of word and deed, 
 Which the cold know not nor the careless heed, 
 Of the gentle word or the kindly deed 
 That have blessed the world in its sorest need. 
 Snvi'f shall the harvest be. 
 
 " They are sowing the seed of noble deed, 
 With a sleepless watch and an earnest heed; 
 With a ceaseless hand o'er the earth they sow, 
 And the fields are whitening where'er they go. 
 JCic/i will the harvest be. 
 
 " Sown in darkness or sown in light 
 Sown in weakness or sown in might, 
 Sown in meekness or sown in wrath; 
 In the liroad world's field or the shadowy path. 
 Sure will the harvest be." 
 
 L 
 
fallow 
 
 With 
 jleness, 
 ofs and 
 ipathy, 
 Vord of 
 ly; sow 
 
 In due 
 hastens 
 ley who 
 ns, and 
 martyrs 
 le most 
 
 festiv^al 
 listereth 
 , "both 
 )ur seed 
 ess, that 
 tifuiness, 
 
 BUYING UP THE OPPORTUNITY. 
 
 "Redeeming the time" {"^ E^ayopa^OfievOt TOV XaepSv''). 
 
 Eph. V. i6. 
 
 An Italian philosopher called his time his estate, but 
 it is an estate which is too often little prized till it has 
 been nearly run through by prodigal wastefulness. It 
 has been well said and may well be repeated : " Lost 
 wealth may be restored by industry ; the wreck of health 
 regained by temperance ; forgotten knowledge restored 
 by study ; alienated friendship smoothed into forgetf ul- 
 ness ; even forfeited reputation won by penitence and 
 virtue ; but who ever looked upon his vanished hours, 
 recalled his slighted years, stamped them with wisdom, 
 or effaced from heaven's record the fearful blot cf 
 wasted time?" 
 
 Mr. Carlyle expounds the thesis that Time and Space 
 are but creatures of God, with whom as it is a universal 
 Hire, so it is an everlasting Novj. Mortals, however, 
 know time only by succession. Yesterday, as some 
 one says, was the port which we left behind us as we 
 sailed on our earth-ship through an ocean of ether. 
 To-morrow we may never reach. It is beyond a dark 
 and dangerous sail of many houis' duration — beyond 
 the glittering midnight sky. When night comes we 
 shall weigh anchor and sound our dim and perilous way 
 
34 
 
 BUYING UP rilE OPPORTUNITY. 
 
 across its dark- waters. But to-day, Ave have it, a 
 harbour where we may stay for a little, into which the 
 nations of by-gone times have brought their honor and 
 glory. It is the heir of all the ages, the bright con- 
 summate flower of history, the loftiest summit of time, 
 the focus where all life, civilization and opportunity, 
 all learning, culture and religion, conveige. It is all, 
 moreover, of which we are sure. 
 
 And now this to-day — a little section cut out of 
 eternity and given us to do our work in, and so far as 
 we know the only time in which we may work before 
 we go to the results of probation — how shall we deal 
 with it? 
 
 Charlotte Corday after she had assassinated the in- 
 famous Marat, and only a day or two before she died 
 by the guillotine, said what was worth remembering ; 
 " I have never esteemed life save for its utility." If life 
 may be likened to a stream, shall we let it flow on un- 
 arrested, unused, as Robertson well puts it, like " those 
 marble statues in some public square, which art has so 
 fashioned into a perennial fountain, that through the 
 lips or through the hands the clear water flows in a 
 perpetual stream on and on forever, and the marble 
 stands there — passive, cold, making no effort to arrest 
 the gliding water? " Shall it be so with us? 
 
 Let us look at our text. Critics are generally agreed 
 that the translation, " redeeming the time " is inaccurate. 
 The English term "time" is of indefinite extent, a 
 general term signifying the succession of mom..\ts, but 
 the term here employed in the original is time sharply 
 defined as a crisis or epoch, joint or articulation in that 
 
BUYING UP THE OPPORTUNITY. 
 
 35 
 
 it, a 
 cli the 
 or and 
 it con- 
 f time, 
 tunity, 
 
 is all, 
 
 out of 
 
 far as 
 
 : before 
 
 ve deal 
 
 the in- 
 
 le died 
 
 iberiiig ; 
 
 If life 
 
 on un- 
 
 " those 
 
 has so 
 
 ugh the 
 
 \vs in a 
 
 marble 
 
 :o arrest 
 
 r agreed 
 Lccurate. 
 Ktent, a 
 .i\ts, but 
 sharply 
 I in that 
 
 indefinite succession. Both terms are found in Christ's 
 words to His disciples. — " It is not for you to know the 
 times or seasons," etc. The latter is the word here 
 used, which along with the article shows that the 
 meaning is more than to gain time ; it implies the 
 critical nick of time, which may be unfavorable, but 
 more likely is not. Here, as it depends on the context 
 whether it shall be a time to help or hinder, to malce 
 or mar, the meaning is : " Amid evil days and unhappy 
 surroundings, as out of a wilderness where little good is 
 to be found, cull your seasons of good, your opportunities 
 of usefulness." The word rendered * redeeming ' is a 
 passive participle used with a middle signification, here 
 in an appropriative sense, though the reflexive pronoun 
 is not added, as it sometimes is, for sake of emphasis 
 and perspicuity. Its meaning therefore is: "Buying 
 up for yourselves." And the figure is that of a prudent 
 merchant carefully looking at the market in hard times 
 and considering how he may turn any good opportunity 
 that may occur to his own advantage or that of others. 
 I may add that the participle is compounded with a 
 preposition which directs our thoughts to the undefined 
 time or circumstances out of which the opportunity is 
 to be bought up. 
 
 Thus we have complete possession of the thought of 
 our text. The Christian is not to allow the suitable 
 moment to pass by unheeded, but to make it his own. 
 Though it may involve self-denial, he must like a skilful 
 merchant buy it up out of the possession of sin, slothf ul- 
 ness and pleasure, and use it for Christ's sake. He sees 
 that every moment because of its relation to eternity is 
 
I 
 
 Si 
 
 'M 
 % 
 
 ■ ^ 
 
 
 li-J 
 
 36 
 
 BUYING UP THE OrPORTUNri'V. 
 
 of inexpressible value, hastens the more on account of 
 the swiftness of its flight to use it as an opportunity of 
 good, and makes traffic of time that he and his fellows 
 may be the richer in eternity. This is true redemptioj. 
 
 of time. 
 
 I have said that opportunity is the crisis ; it may be 
 passed by, and time still be left us. It is the /ozucr of 
 time, which, unplucked because unnoticed, may fade and 
 wither, but time still remain. There are moments, 
 which, comparr i with other moments, are as gold among 
 the baser metals. They convey untold enjoyment, or 
 they carry with them such a world of influence that 
 they cannot be forgotten. They stand alone by them- 
 selves in rarity, in interest, and worth. Sometimes, 
 however, men's eyes are holden so that they do not see 
 how inestimably precious they are till long afterwards, 
 and then they discover that at that moment they stood 
 at the intersection of two roads, one of which led to 
 honor and success and the other to shame and failure, 
 and they having heedlessly taken the wrong road have 
 suffered the bitter consequences ever since. Thus are wc 
 taught that success in life often depends on one decisive 
 act, one resolute breaking through one's hindrances. 
 Failing that, the progress is downward, until the man 
 of infirm purpose, as he glances back over the journey 
 of life, strewn with the wreck of all his earthly hopes, 
 wails out in the extremity of his anguish : Oh how 
 different my life might have been ! And 
 
 '• Of all sad words of tongue of pen, 
 The saddest are these— it might have been." 
 
BUYING UP THE OPPORTUNIIY. 
 
 37 
 
 But opportunity consists not merely in some critical 
 moment, fraught with richest blessings if turned to right 
 account, but each section of human life is the oppor- 
 tunity which bought up, or neglected, will enrich or 
 impoverish all that follows afterward. If you have 
 failed to improve it in its time and place, it is gone 
 forever. It is the forelock on the brow of Time, which 
 cannot be laid hold of when once he has turned his 
 back. The habits and lessons of childhood, if unacquir- 
 ed in their time, are never acquired, and youth and all 
 that follows inevitably suffer. If the habits and studies 
 proper to youth arc neglected in their time, all future 
 life must of necessity be diminished in volume, power, 
 beauty, sweetness and light. If the true habits and 
 principles of manhood are not formed in their season, 
 old age is in so far left cold, hard, empty, selfish. Not 
 that eternal ruin is unavoidable, but who can deny that 
 the character of the undying future must be wonderfully 
 dimmed, enfeebled, and circumscribed, even in the case 
 of those who are saved? And oh, how powerful are 
 the temptations which abound on every hand to beguile 
 us in every period of life from sternly and rigorously 
 buying up every opportunity with which we are blessed ! 
 
 What then is the lesson for us all in youth, vigorous 
 manhood, and advanced years, but that noiu is a time 
 of infinite value. O ye youth ! how by and by you 
 will prize the treasures of time, wealth of opportunity, 
 opulence of advantages, which you are wasting with 
 such prodigal extravagance. Learn from the bitter 
 regrets of your elders, and up and seize the passing 
 moments as they fly ! 
 
i! 
 
 38 
 
 BUYING UP THE OPPORrUNirV. 
 
 That sad saying of Horace Mann : " Lost somewhere 
 betwee.i sunrise and sunset two golden hours, each set 
 with sixty diamond minutes ; no reward is offered, for 
 they are gone forever," I doubt not may be truthfully 
 taken up at the close of every day by many a man. 
 For few men have ever deserved the title won by Henry 
 Martyn— "The man that never wasted an hour." 
 Think of its significance. Two hours a day for a year 
 are equal to 730 hours, which at the end of ten years 
 will be equal to two working years of ten hours 
 per day. And who could not, by close watching 
 and contriving, manage to save two hours more 
 for study in the twenty-four? "Every day a little 
 knowledge; one fact in a day. Ten years pass by. 
 3650 facts are not a small thing." — Again, to illus- 
 trate the value of economy of time in earlier life, 
 suppose one were to read nothing but what would feed 
 the mind, strengthen the understanding, elevate the 
 man, purify the taste, and accomplish fifty pages a week. 
 That would be equivalent to 2,600 pages per year, and 
 in ten years to 26,000 pages. What a treasury of 
 knowledge in that time one would have amassed ! With 
 wnat confidence in one's knowledge would one stand up 
 among one's fellows ! How different from the guilty, 
 shame-faced feeling of him who, having spent his life in 
 reading trash, is ever afraid of having his ignorance 
 detected, shrinks, therefore, from the society of well- 
 informed men, and loses all the pleasure of association 
 with gifted minds. 
 
 To save these two hours for such purposes would not 
 be difficult. Through the day there are many spare. 
 
BUYING UP I'lIE OPPORTUNirY. 
 
 39 
 
 moments. " As after you have filled a box with croquet 
 balls, you may pour In a great quantity of sand before 
 the box is completely full, and even then pour in a 
 considerable quantity of water before it overflows, so in 
 a day crowded with larger cares and duties, there are 
 stray moments and snatches which may be turned to 
 wise account." You have heard of the bootblack who 
 saved odd minutes for study till he was prepared for 
 matriculation at a college in America, and went on 
 till he became a distinguished professor in another 
 institution. His was the principle of Dionysius the 
 Silician who emplojed his time so well that when acked 
 by one who wanted to speak with him if he were at 
 leisure, he replied : " Heaven forbid that I should ever 
 have any leisure." It is thus that the greatest men 
 have achieved the greatest things, not so much by 
 occasional prodigious effoits as by steady incessant toil 
 in the economy of spare moments. So Mr. Darwin 
 composed his books as he drove about visiting his 
 patients. So Elihu Burritt mastered eighteen languages 
 and twenty-two dialects in fragments of time, when not 
 engaged at his forge. 
 
 The sayings are trite but how true : — " Time and tide 
 wait for no man ; " " Time wasted is existence, used is 
 life ; " " Wisdom walks before time, opportunity with 
 it, and repentance behind it." 
 
 All that has been said will have ten-fold emphasis 
 when applied to what follows. What infancy and 
 youth are to following years, tim- is to eternity, the 
 seed-time of the harvests of the everlasting future. 
 Probation is the opportunity which, bought up or 
 
40 
 
 BUYING UP THE OPPORTUNITY. 
 
 neglected, will make or mar the eternal destiny, It 
 terminates with life and cannot be adequately prized. 
 This is the day of salvation. The clear light of truth 
 shines abroad. Spiritual influences accompany the 
 faiihful ministrations of the gospel. The most ample 
 opportunity is afforded for acquiring knowledge of and 
 faith in Christ. But there are times when the Spirit is 
 poured out in showers of blessing. What a golden 
 opportunity for the people of Capernaum that night 
 " when the sun did set, and they brought unto our Lord 
 all that were diseased and them that were possessed 
 with devils ! And all the city was gathered together 
 unto the door. And He healed many that were sick of 
 divers diseases and caFt out many devils." Thus it is 
 when the Spirit is poured out. A tide in the affairs of 
 men then sets in, which taken at the flood sweeps many 
 humble penitent believers into the Kingdom of Heaven. 
 We all have known such precious seasons. And in the 
 remembrance of them perhaps some are saying now : 
 
 " O that I had sought His favour, 
 When I felt His Spirit move— 
 
 Golden moments ! 
 When I felt His Spirit move ! " 
 
 But alas ! how many opportunities have been neglect- 
 ed, and sins committed, and there they are in the 
 light of the Divine countenance. How vast their 
 number! How fearful their condemnation! Is there 
 no sci nee to roll back the wheels of time, and place us 
 as we were before we failed of the grace of God? Nay, 
 
 present opportunity. 
 
 with the gospel as with the offer of the sibyl. She mal, 
 
 es 
 
BUYING UF THE OPPORTUNirY. 
 
 41 
 
 her offer and states her price. If it be refused, she 
 consumes in part what has been offered, but holds her 
 price as high as ever. The cost of religion is always 
 the same, but its sweetness and light and untold pre- 
 ciousness, when enjoyed from youth to age, are vastly 
 greater than when secured only in advanced years. 
 Still it is not imix>ssible for the aged to taste and see 
 that the Lord is gracious. When Napoleon reached 
 one of his battle-fields it was late in the afternoon and 
 he saw that the battle was really lost, but glancing 
 towards the sun he cried : " Only time enough to re- 
 cover the day," and giving out his orders with his 
 characteristic energy he turned defeat into victory. 
 
 " This I beheld, or dreamed it in a dream : 
 There spread a cloud of dust along a plain ; 
 And underneath the cloud, or in it, raged 
 A furious battle, and men yelled, and swords 
 Shocked upon swords and shields. A prince's banner 
 Wavered, then staggered backward, hemmed by foes. 
 A craven hung along the battle's edge, 
 .And thought, * Had I a sword of keener steel — 
 That blue blade that the king's son bears— but this 
 Blunt thing — ! ' he snapt and flung it from his hand. 
 And lowering cr<;pt away and left the field. 
 Then came the king's son, wounded, sore bestead, 
 And weaporless, and saw the broken sword, 
 Hilt-buried in the dry and trodden sand, 
 And ran and snatched it, and with battle-shout 
 Lifted afresh he hewed his enemy down. 
 And saved a great cause that heroic day." 
 
 My friend, you have time enough if you act vigorous- 
 ly to recover the day. But neglect to buy up the 
 opportunity that is left, and your defeat will be for ever 
 
42 
 
 BUYING UP THE OPrORTUNirV. 
 
 and ever. We are still, thank God ! at the foot of a 
 tree, some of the fruit of which has withered and decay- 
 ed, but some remains for us to gather. Let us not He 
 down and starve. 
 
 It is objected that we urge men to act inconsiderately 
 in pleading with them to submit to Christ now. I 
 grant that Kacon is right, when he tells us that if we 
 had one hundred powerful and skilful hands like 
 Briareus, and one hundred vigilant eyes like Argus, it 
 would not be wise to set one of those hands to work 
 till with all those watchful eyes the entire situation had 
 been carefully considered. But take Whateley's figure ; 
 Suppose one waked to find himself surrounded by 
 water, shall he at once dash into the water and 
 swim to the main land? No; let him take time 
 enough to ascertain :— Is the water rising, falling, or 
 stationary? If stationary, though there is no danger 
 in delay, yet, as the intervening waters must be crossed 
 sooner or later, it may be as well done now as at 
 any time. If falling, he may after waiting a little 
 escape dry-shod to the shore. But if rising then the 
 sooner he escapes from his present position the better, 
 for it may soon be too late forever. To apply : You 
 are unconverted. Time is short and uncertain. It may 
 terminate to-night. "No man has learned anything 
 rightly," says Emerson, " until he knows that every day 
 is Doomsday." There is a hell beyond. If you are not 
 saved before death you are lost forever. You have had 
 many opportunities of securing salvation. You have 
 thrown them away. You have grieved God's Spirit. 
 There is danger of quenching it. He that being 
 
iJUYiNt; UP riiK orpoRruNi'iY. 
 
 43 
 
 often reproved hardeneth his heart shall suddenly 
 be destroyed and that without remedy. When such 
 tremendous interests are at stake, delay is dangerous. 
 Hence it is wise to place yourself at once in the 
 hands of Christ, and secure eternal life. Having count- 
 ed the cost, proceed rapidly to the execution of 
 the counsels of wisdom. You are a Christian. The 
 motto of Pittacus engraved on the walls of the temple 
 of Delos — Fviodt xatpov — ' know thine opportunity,' 
 you will lay to heart. That you may not live at random, 
 consider the great ends of life and the means by which 
 you accomplish them. There are many things which 
 it is too soon to do, and there are many other things 
 which it is too late to attempt. But in every given 
 moment of time there is work for you to do, Our 
 great Exemplar has said : " I must work the works of 
 Him that sent me while it is day; the night cometh 
 when no man can work." And Paul has said " As we 
 have opportunity let us do good unto all men." He 
 docs not urge us to do what he did not do himself. 
 How he grasped each opportunity as it arose ! Now 
 preaching before Felix on righteousness, temperance 
 and judgment ; now proclaiming on Mars' Hill the God 
 whom they ignorantly worshipped ; now confronting the 
 sorcerer with fitting words of terrible and scorching 
 rebuke ; now casting the spirit of divination out of the 
 damsel ; then in the prison making midnight melodious 
 with songs of praise ; and anon teaching the jailor the 
 way of salvation. So by teaching the rising generation 
 in the Sunday School, by going out among the homes 
 of the poor, lifting up the disconsolate, administering 
 
44 
 
 liUYING UP THE OrrORTUNITY. 
 
 comfort to the forlorn, visiting the sick, feeding the 
 hungry, clothing the naked, and warning our fellowmcn, 
 we may buy up precious opportunities of usefulness. 
 There is not one of us who may not by tenderness, 
 sympathy, love and instruction be a fountain of per- 
 petual strength and blessedness to those around us, 
 many of whom groan bitter groans, and sweat bloody 
 sweat of woe and anguish — na}', be the means of lead- 
 ing them to Christ and holiness and heaven. This is 
 to run back and fetch the age of gold. 
 
 But if we would do so, we can only l<cep our faculties 
 keyed up for faithful service by referring every matter 
 to God, and acting in it so as to please Him. This high 
 motive will serve at once to eliminate from us every- 
 thing trifling, sordid and selfish, and to bind us more 
 closely to Him with whom we have to do. 
 
 " Twill be as easy then for the soul to be true, 
 As the grass to bs green or the skies to be blue, 
 It's the natural way of living." 
 
 Paul mentions as a reason for redeeming the time 
 that the days arc evil. This epistle was written by 
 him during his imprisonment at Rome. His course 
 was nearly run. He was in the hands of his enemies, 
 who would soon have his life. Though he could 
 rejoice that the word of God was not bound, he 
 was bound who would gladly have spent himself in 
 labours abundant in the world without. The days 
 with him were evil. So with the churches to which 
 this epistle was sent as a circular letter. They were 
 planted in the midst of heathen idolatry. Intellect was 
 
HUYINC; UP THE OPPORrUNIlY. 
 
 45 
 
 prostrate before idols. Necromantic arts were practised. 
 The devil himself was worshipped. \nd the native 
 hostility of the human heart to the truth and light of 
 the gospel broke forth in persecution. The days were 
 evil. With us too they arc evil. Men are generally 
 forgetful of God. The Sabbath is desecrated. His law 
 is dishonoured. His love is slighted. His salvation is 
 neglected. And vices of the most aggravated character 
 pollute socict}'. But as the darkness deepens in any 
 place, the more is it the duty of Christians to hold up 
 the true light. 
 
 Another reason is that tiuw is short. What is our life ? 
 A dream, a talc, a vapour. What is it in comparison 
 with eternity? There is some comparison between a 
 moment and a million of ages, between a drop and an 
 ocean, but there is none between the period of our pro- 
 bation and the cycles of eternity. Yet in this short life 
 what a work we have to do ! To secure personal salva- 
 tion, to instruct the ignorant, to turn no deaf ear to 
 the multitudinous cries for help which come from every 
 quarter. And of our brief life how many years have 
 been spent in infancy, in education, in sleep, in taking 
 food and labouring for it. Thus the days pass by, and 
 our barks, that glided sweetly along the shores of life, 
 quickly get out into the rapids, below which are the 
 roar and the foam of the Niagara of death. If ever 
 anything is done for God and humanity you must 
 trample upon the love of self-indulgence and ease. 
 That brief space of life between this moment and the 
 grave, labour to crowd with deeds which will cast a bles- 
 sed influence over the future life-time of the soul. 
 
46 
 
 injYING UP THE OPPORTUNITY. 
 
 " I would the precious time redeem, 
 .\nd longer live for this alone, 
 To spend, and to be spent, for them 
 Who have not yet my Saviour known ; 
 Fully on them my mission prove, 
 And only breathe to breathe His love." 
 
 O my friends, if into this room were to come one of 
 those radiant beings who have gone from earth, sparkling 
 and flashing with the splendours of the skies, making the 
 brightness of the day dark by comparison, and we were 
 to ask him how he, once polluted like ourselves, became 
 so glorious v/ould he not reply that it was by redeeming 
 his time ? And if from the regions of eternal despair, 
 thunder-scarred with the marks of the wrath of God, 
 one of our race were to stand in your presence and tell 
 us how it came to pass that he, a creature of God, 
 became destroyed, would he not say that it was all 
 through his failure to buy up his opportunity? 
 
 The vast sweep of the current of time is bearing us 
 on with irresistible force, an I far more rapidly than we 
 dream, to the ocean of eternity. The day is coming 
 when with a sensation of terror and dread, which can 
 be felt but once, they who have failed to buy up the 
 opportunity of time shall awake to realize that the end 
 has come, that probation is closing. The awful hour, 
 for which no preparation has been made, has at last 
 come, come suddenly, come when least thought of ; and 
 now a still small voice, which often before spoke of 
 Christ, duty, judgment and eternity, but was disregard- 
 ed, speaks with a tone of authority, not as before 
 " awake to righteousness and sin not," but " awake and 
 
 
BUYING UP THE OPPORTUNITY. 
 
 47 
 
 come to judgment ; " and the sinner starts up to feel 
 " the die is cast, time has fled, and my soul is lost," 
 
 They tell us that on the top of a hill in a Western 
 state is a house, the raindrops, falling on one side of the 
 roof of which, descend into one of the lakes whose waters 
 pass by the way of the St. Lawrence into the Atlantic. 
 The raindrops on the other side fall into a stream- 
 let, which bears them on until, by way of the Ohio and 
 Mississippi, they pass into the Gulf of Mexico. A slight 
 motion in the air determines on which side of the house 
 each raindrop shall fall and consequently its entire future 
 course. So to-day we stand on this watershed between 
 two eternities, swayed by two opposing currents of in- 
 fluence, divine and diabolical ; but holding in our own 
 hands the power of moral choice, we make a decision, 
 whose results must be coextensive with the duration of 
 the soul. Take care how you use this priceless power. 
 Remember the foolish virgins. Take heed to the 
 admonition of the Scriptures : " To-day if ye will hear 
 His voice harden not your heart. 
 
THE WITHERED HAND. 
 
 " There was a man whose right hand was withered." Luke vii. 6. 
 
 Very wonderful is the structure of the human hand. 
 The most perfect hand of the lower orders is only an 
 approximation toward the perfection we find here. 
 Quadrtimana — four-handed — is a misnomer, for the 
 order of mammalia, to which it is applied, is not possessed 
 in a single case of a genuine hand. The human hand 
 contains twenty-eight bones, including those of the 
 wrist, and makes up an instrument admirably adapted 
 for all the necessary work of life. It is the remark of 
 Diderot that if the arm of man had terminated in a 
 hoof instead of a hand he would still have been 
 wandering in the forest ; that is, I may add, if he had 
 not been destroyed from off the face of the earth by 
 those more powerful creatures, which are furnished by 
 nature with more formidable weapons of offence and 
 defence. But by the aid of this wonderful instrument 
 he has been enabled in the struggle for existence to 
 procure for himself suitable dress, build himself a home, 
 turn to willing servitors the forces of nature, and realize 
 the dignity of his humanity. By it he has subdued the 
 forests, made the marshes bloom, turned wildernesses 
 into gardens, constructed roads, spanned rivers, built 
 
THE WITHERED HAND. 
 
 fleets, traversed the ocean, and reared palaces, temples, 
 pyramids, and cities. By it he has constructed the 
 harp, the organ, and the violin, and elicited from them 
 the best music of earth. The hand of man, then, is 
 the symbol of power and practical wisdom, the type of 
 true efficiency. 
 
 There are left-handed men, like men of Benjamin, 
 wonderfully skilful with the sling. There are ambi- 
 dextrous men, who can use indifferently the right or 
 the left hand. But the right hand is for the most part 
 the one best endowed. 
 
 The withered hand, especially if it be the right hand, 
 will, then, be the type of weakness and uselessness. It 
 is the case of a man with his right hand withered that 
 we find recorded in our text. For some time hostility 
 to our Lord has been increasing rapidly. He has grown 
 altogether too independent. He interprets Scripture 
 without the assistance of the Rabbis. He has no respect 
 for their traditions, and tramples under feet their doctrine 
 of the Sabbath. It is His ajjparent contempt for the 
 ordinance of the Sabbath, which led to an open rupture 
 between Him and the Pharisees. The Scripture does 
 not assert that the Pharisees contrived to have this man 
 in the synagogue that Sabbath morning. But there he 
 was, and they watched Him to see what He would do : 
 " that," says the evangelist, " they might find an accu- 
 sation against Him." What prejudice and malignity 
 are here! At a glance He sees the secret spy-system 
 organized against Him, and seems to take pleasure in 
 healing the unhappy sufferer in the most open manner 
 possible. He bids him rise and come forward. Then 
 
50 
 
 THE WITHERED HAND. 
 
 ll 
 
 
 turning round upon the spies He questions them. Is it 
 lawful on the Sabbath to do good or to do evil? to save 
 life or to kill ? Our Lord here teaches that to neglect to 
 do good is to do evil, and that He counts Himself respon- 
 sible for the sufferings which He might heal and does not. 
 Profound silence is the only answer He receives. In the 
 net which they had hid is their own foot taken. Christ 
 steadfastly fastens His eyes upon them, and under His 
 solemn and protracted gaze of grief and indignation, in 
 which there was not one particle of selfishness, only 
 grief and indignation that their hatred of Him would 
 thwart His benevolence, they must have felt themselves 
 searched through and through. Thereupon He com- 
 mands the man to stretch forth his hand, that all might 
 see first its shrunken and shrivelled condition, and then 
 its restoration to soundness. And he stretched it forth, 
 for the arm was not impotent, and the hand was re- 
 stored whole as the other, and as " the tide of returning 
 health rushed expandingly through the shrivelled mem- 
 ber, the presence and operation of some supernatural 
 power could not be gainsaid. And so far as history 
 informs us there was no attempt to gainsay the intromis- 
 sion of such a power, all through the period of our 
 Saviour's career. Some said indeed that the power was 
 from beneath, but none denied that a might higher than 
 human was in operation." And they went out filled 
 with rage and took counsel how to destroy Him. 
 
 Miracles, as we call them, are in the Scriptures vari- 
 ously described as wonders, signs, powers, works. They 
 are called wotiders^ because of the effect which they 
 produce upon the mind of the beholder — sheer amaze- 
 
rilE WITHERED HAND. 
 
 51 
 
 ment. But they are never called wonders alone, for 
 they are intended to produce more than mere astonish- 
 ment : they are intended to rouse man to consider the 
 claims upon him of the higher world. They are also 
 called s{qns, signs and tokens of the presence of the 
 Creator. They are credentials of the person \<\\o works 
 them, and show that he comes with authority from 
 heaven. They are also poxvcrs of God — /. e. they are 
 wrought by the power of God. They are sometimes 
 called zuorks, the natural working of Christ, in whom 
 dwelt all the fulness of the Godhead bodily. I said 
 they are signs and tokens of the presence of the Creator ; 
 they are also in many cases symbolic exhibitions of His 
 great remedial work. As bodily diseases are signs and 
 symbols of the corrupted condition of the human mind 
 and heart — palsy, a fitting representation of the utter 
 impotency for good of one enslaved to passion and led 
 captive by the devil at his will ; leprosy, of the total 
 corruption of heart which shows itself in eruptions of 
 scandalous vices and enormous crimes ; blindness, of our 
 benighted understanding, so that though seeing we see 
 not — so Christ's healing of these diseases teaches us the 
 kind of service which He has come to render to our 
 diseased spiritual nature : to open eyes blinded by passion 
 and prejudice, to cleanse hearts defiled and corrupted by 
 leprous sins, and to remove all disability and impotency, 
 which would disincline and unfit us for the service of God. 
 The Church of Christ is designed to be a working 
 Church. She has been organized and equipped for this 
 very end. The world is " paradise lost." It is her 
 mission to make it " paradise regained." It is an im- 
 
52 
 
 THE WriHERED HAND. 
 
 mense work. It is the conversion of the world to Christ. 
 Not the work of a century even. It is the greatest 
 possible task, bi-t it is a possible task, and therefore a 
 duty. To open blind eyes to see, to lead corrupt hearts 
 to be enamoured of the beauties of holiness, to rescue 
 the outcast and abandoned and bring them to God, to 
 leaven the world with righteousness— here is work well 
 worthy of our warmest sympathies and most energetic 
 service long as God gives us life. The world is wide. 
 Human needs are great. But Jean Ingelow wisely 
 
 sings : 
 
 " I am glad to think 
 I am not bound to make the world go right, 
 
 But only to discover and to do, 
 With cheerful heart the work which God appoints." 
 
 The law of labour, which is impressed upon the small- 
 est atoms of dust and the largest orbs that roll in space, 
 is impressed no less deeply upon all orders of life from 
 the animalcula to the elephant, from man to archangel. 
 Our Lord exhorts to labour : " My Father worketh 
 hitherto, and I work. Work while it is called to-day. 
 Occupy till I come." After Paul's conversion his first 
 word was. What wilt thou have me to do ? And the 
 passion for work possessed him till he died. Devoted 
 servants of God have never lacked a sphere of beneficent 
 activity. As large a field as ever is before the servants 
 of God to-day. It is our duty and privilege to make 
 our homes happy, to break the personal habit which 
 may lead others astray, to remove stumbling blocks from 
 the paths of the little ones, to guide the feet of the 
 young into the paths of duty and usefulness, to relieve 
 
THE wrniERKi) iiAxn. 
 
 53 
 
 the needy, to protect the virtue of the defenceless, to 
 seize the opportunity of helping a human being as a 
 privilege given us in the behalf of Christ — forms of 
 service these within the reach of all, and calling for the 
 heart of love and the hand of power. The withered 
 hand is unprepared for any good work, much less for 
 every good work. 
 
 We find, alas ! a tendency on the part of many 
 to throw responsibility from the individual upon the 
 Church. This is an age marked by powerful corpora- 
 tions. Small traders are remorselessly crushed. In- 
 dustries have become monarchic, controlled by the 
 industrial " king." There is a remarkable tendency 
 toward centralization of population, of political power, 
 of capital, and of production. Small states coalesce and 
 become the Empire of Italy, the Empire of Germany. 
 The interests of men are passing from the individual to 
 society. 1 do not quarrel with this tendency. Doubt- 
 less that highest of all generalizations, expressed in the 
 word universe, which declares that ail creation is a 
 whole, contains a world of instruction. But, as the 
 author of " The New Era " says, " unity in diversity 
 seems to be the fundamental law of the universe." 
 There must be the development of the individual as wtll 
 as the better organization of society. The individual 
 man, as well as the composite race, " was born to grow, 
 not to stop." There has always been a tendency to 
 sacrifice the individual to society, or society to the in- 
 dividual. Both principles — the principle of individualism 
 and that of organization — are necessary for the higJiest 
 development of man, and of the Christian Church. 
 
54 
 
 THE WITIIEKED HAND. 
 
 I 
 
 t t 
 
 ! J 
 
 I press the point that the most highly developed 
 Church organization is conditioned upon the most highly 
 developed individuality. If the Church is to be God's 
 instrument for saving the world, the world will not be 
 converted without individual effort or individual faith- 
 fulness. The Church is to show forth the praises of 
 Him who hath called her members out of darkness into 
 His marvellous light, but it can do so only by each 
 individual doing his duty as he finds it. The humblest 
 person in the Church has his part in the great work, and 
 all that is needed to hasten the grand consummation of 
 the world's history is that each believer do his work 
 day by day, hour by hour, as it arises. 
 
 But the bulk of professing Christians, so far as Chris- 
 tian work is concerned, are idle, or their work is done 
 carelessly, or only now and then. How many leave 
 their children to grow up without Christian instruction 
 and proper training ! How many have no care for the 
 Sunday School ! How few visit the widows and or- 
 phans, the sick, or the inmates of hospitals or jails! 
 Why stand ye all the day idle ? You cannot say. No 
 man hath hired us. You have been bought with blood, 
 and created anew in Christ Jesus unto good works. Do 
 not wait for anybody. Move forward at once. Our 
 Master has appointed to you your work, and com- 
 manded you to be faithful. 
 
 But you urge, " I can't do anything." Ah ! your 
 hand is withered. Alas for this ineffectiveness in the 
 Church. In the atmosphere there has recently been 
 discovered a new element which has been called argon, 
 w hich means ivefectiveness. Oxygen is lively, nitrogen 
 
THE WITHERED HAND. 
 
 55 
 
 much less so, but argon which is found only in very 
 small proportion is wholly inert. So in the Church we 
 have some who are very active, some who only now 
 and again are ready for Christ's service, and some who 
 do nothing. A man took passage in a stage coach. 
 There were first, second, and third-class passengers. 
 But there was no distinction in their seats. At last 
 they came to a hill, the coach stopped, and the driver 
 called out : " First-class passengers will keep their seats ; 
 the second-class passengers will get out and walk ; and 
 the third-class passengers will get out and push." There 
 is no room in the Church coach for first and second- 
 class passengers. All must get out and push together. 
 Each is called to be a worker with God. The Church 
 is a corporative union. Let each maintain his individu- 
 alit}% working in his o>yn sphere in his own way, and 
 all obedient to the law of labour, and the Church will 
 accomplish its great object in the world. There is 
 much sound sense and true philosophy in the story of 
 two negroes who were loading a cart. One was disposed 
 to shirk his work. The other stopped and looking 
 sharply at him said, " Sam, do you expect to go to 
 heaven ? " " Yes," was the reply. " Then take hold 
 and lift," said the other. Many are hoping to get to 
 heaven, but unless they help to bear the burdens which 
 others are bearing alone, unless they stir up their gifts 
 by continual exercise, those gifts are likely to deterio- 
 rate, and eventually disappear. Said our Lord of the 
 unprofitable servant : " Take the talent from him and 
 cast him into outer darkness where there shall be weep- 
 ing and gnashing of teeth." 
 
S6 
 
 THE WriHERKl) HAND. 
 
 f 
 
 { 
 t 
 
 i 
 
 My ineffective brethren, once you loved your Saviour, 
 and rejoiced to serve Him. How came this change to 
 pass that the hand that once was ready for service is 
 powerless now ? Had your right hand, when you were 
 a child, been bound fast to a board in such a way that 
 it could not be used, long before you reached manhood 
 your hand and arm would have gradually shrivelled and 
 perished. The hand that is not trained and educated 
 to skill, grace, and power will always be awkward, con- 
 strained, and feeble. So in the spiritual realm. Love 
 to the Saviour prompts us to serve Him. When we 
 cease to love Him we cease also to serve Him, Feeling 
 was given to lead us to action. It prompts to far more 
 action than does "the resolution of the will." Emotion 
 is the steam that drives the great engine of the world's 
 activity. All emotion of a right sort should be turned 
 into action. If not, the fountains of emotion will dry 
 up, and the power of action pass away. Thus it is that 
 the talent that is not used is withdrawn from us. Well 
 says Dr. Cuyler : " How can a Christian be healthy, 
 who never toils for souls, and never faces a head-wind? 
 How can a man's faith be strong who never wrestles 
 at the mercy-seat ? How can a man grow in spiritual 
 knowledge, who never studies anything but his ledger 
 and the daily newspaper? How can a Christian's lungs 
 be strong when he is breathing the poisonous air of the 
 house of mirth? How can he rejoice to meet his 
 Saviour at the Communion Table, when he has been 
 denying or betraying that Saviour everywhere beside? 
 Weak hands and feeble knees are not merely the mis- 
 fortunes of backsliders; they are their own sin and 
 
rilK WI'llIEREI) HAND. 
 
 57 
 
 shame. It is not a visitation of Providence that has laid 
 them on their backs, and made them well-nigh useless 
 in the Church, but a visitation of \\iQ great Tempter y 
 
 If we trace this ineffectiveness back to its source we 
 shall find it to be a remembrance of past sins, a present 
 besctment, an evil habit, a secret lust, a concealed fraud, 
 a cowardly spirit, and in the last analysis a preference 
 of self-gratification to self denial. The ineffective man 
 is always ready with his excuses when he is asked to do 
 something for Christ — to-day one excuse, to-morrow 
 another, till you are reminded of the Arabian saying : 
 " They said to the camel-bird (the ostrich), ' Carry ; ' it 
 replied, * I cannot, for I am a bird,' They said, * Then 
 fly ; ' it answered, * I cannot, for I am a camel.* " 
 
 What a glorious Gospel do I announce when I tell 
 you ue have a Saviour who is able and willing to save 
 us from all our disabilities, lie sees our needs, our 
 dangers, our hindrances to healthful activity, feels for 
 every sufferer and every sinner the intensest solicitude, 
 singles out the humble publican, the blind beggar, the 
 impotent man, the outcast leper, and the palsied cripple, 
 and gives to each the strength and healing that he 
 needs. He is ever present to heal, looking on every one 
 of us who, having been injured or palsied by sin, feel 
 ourselves wholly unable to do wha<: we are called on by 
 our Lord to do. He calls on us all to stand forth and 
 receive His blessing, without which we shall always be 
 weak and useless, with which we shall be successful 
 workers. O my ineffective brother, who complain that 
 you can do nothing, come to him and you shall receive 
 power, and henceforth answer to Carlyle's description 
 
58 
 
 THE \vn"HKRi:i) hand. 
 
 1 1 
 
 I 
 
 of a king, *' a can-ning man, a man who can do it, a 
 king " and a priest unto God and the Father. 
 
 But not without something to be done on your part. 
 At Chri.^w's command the man with the withered hand 
 stood forth and stretched out his hand. In this obe- 
 dience there was a more or less conscious consecration 
 of himself to the will of Christ. The hand was given 
 up to Christ for Him to do what He would wi*'.i it. 
 And in the instant he Telt the power of liod throbbing 
 in the shrivelled hand ; the life-blood l^egan to pulsate 
 in the shrunken member, its form to dilate, and lo ! the 
 supernatural work was wrought. When Aaron and his 
 sons had the blood of sacrifice applied to the right 
 thumb, which represented the right hand, it implied a 
 solemn oath of consecration of this and all their other 
 members as instruments of righteousness unto God. 
 The hand and every organ and member were devoted 
 to al: the furictions to which the .service of Goii would 
 call them. " Stretch forth thy withered hand," my 
 brother. Say to your Lord : " Take my hand, and 
 let it nove at the impulse of Thy love." That hand, 
 with its four fingors and thumb, reached out in con- 
 secration will be accepted, hallowed, vitalized, and in- 
 vigorated for holy service. But you can never do any- 
 thing effectively till you have caught the spirit of your 
 work, till your hand move at the impulse of Christ's 
 love. When you love Him with all your heart and 
 your neighbour as yourself, you will not stop short with 
 good desires, but will pass on to actual service. For 
 the question is not what we can /^-r/ for Christ and our 
 fellows, but what we can do for them, not how much 
 
 
riir, wrniKUKi) iiano. 
 
 59 
 
 v e can enjoy in the means of grace, but how much of 
 the mind and heart we can exhibit in our dealings with 
 our fellowmen. Along with your hand give to the 
 Lord your whole being : 
 
 " Take myself and I wilt be, 
 Ever, only, all for Thee." 
 
 And as you give yourself up, expect confidently that 
 I le will accept you, and pour into you divine energy and 
 saving power ; and according to your faith it shall be done. 
 
 Then set to work for Ilim in humble dependence 
 upon His cooperating grace, love, and power, and you 
 shall be able to do all things to which He calls you. 
 Only you must resolutely determine that you will not 
 go about like men with withered hands, without power 
 to serve God and man. We cannot be Christians and 
 live for ourselves. We lose power if we do not use 
 it. We must carry to others who need them the 
 blessings God gives to us. " By love serve one another." 
 Of serving there are multitudinous forms — sickness to 
 soothe, misery to relieve, sins to rebuke, ignorance to 
 instruct. There is work in your own heart, in your 
 own home, in your own neighbourhood, in your own 
 town. Be instant in season and out of season, always 
 abounding in the work of the Lord, so shall you at last 
 win Mis applause, "Well done." 
 
 It is a striking fact that Christ laid His hands on 
 many to help and to heal them. He touched the leper 
 and healed him. He touched the hand of Peter's 
 mother-in-law, and the fever left her. He laid His 
 hands on the eyes of the blind. He touched the eyes 
 
6o 
 
 THE WnilKKED HAND. 
 
 of another and gave him sight. He lifted Peter sinking 
 in the sea, and the little daughter of Jairus. He laid 
 his hands on the woman, bent beneath the burden of 
 her infirmity, and i;he was made straight. We have not 
 His healing power, but it is wonderful what blessings 
 the magic touch of a loving hand may communicate. 
 My Christian brother, your hand touched with the blood 
 of Christ is now a priestly hand. Use it for God. Let 
 it never hold bribes or touch any unclean thing. It is 
 to handle gifts and sacrifices. It is to grasp our fellows 
 and to lift them up. A reformed London criminal as- 
 cribed his reformation to the late Earl of Shaftesbury. 
 When asked what the Earl said to him, he replied, " It 
 was not so much anything he said ; but he took my 
 hand in his and said, ' Jack, we'll make a man of you 
 yet.' It was his touch did it." This fashion of grasping 
 by the hand is very ancient. Said Jehu to Jehonadab : 
 " Is thy heart right with my heart? If it be, give me 
 thine hand." How admirably the hand is fashioned 
 for this very thing! Shake hands with the timid to 
 encourage them ; with the troubled and cheer them 
 vvith your warm-hearted sympathy ; with the stranger 
 within these gates that he may be assured of welcome ; 
 with your friends that you may grip them more closely 
 to you ; and with enemies and defamers that you may 
 by so doing heap coals of fire upon their heads. Let the 
 ushers and officers of the Church and private members 
 shake hands one vvith another, and with everybody else. 
 Give a friendly grasp to everybody in the name of Christ. 
 The consecration of the hand implies the consecra- 
 tion of the tools and implements of one's vocation. 
 
THE WrrilEREI) HAND. 
 
 6i 
 
 What is in your hand, Moses ? A rod. See that you 
 wield it only in the service of the Lord, and you shall 
 work many miracles, cleave in twain the waters of the 
 Red Sea, and bring victory to Israel in the fierce con- 
 flict of arms with Amalek. But if you use it otherwise 
 than as He would have you use it, you dishonour Him, 
 and bring upon yourself His great displeasure. What 
 is in your hand, Uavid ? A sling and stone. Whirl it 
 round your head in the name of the Lord, and the 
 whizzing stone shall sink in the forehead of Israel's 
 giant foe. What is in your hand, Dorcas ? A needle. 
 Use it for God and humanity, and many shall arise and 
 call you blessed. 
 
 m 
 
 " A servant with this clause makes drudgery divine, 
 Who sweeps a room as for Thy laws, makes that and th' action fine." 
 
 What is in your hand, writer? A pen. The pen of the 
 accountant, of the poet, of the patriot, how it has served 
 our race, and glorified our God ! " The pen became a 
 clarion," says Longfellow. Take care to use it onlv for 
 God. What is in your hand? Money. "Thoushalt 
 remember the Lord thy God : for it is He that giveth 
 thee power to get wealth." There is but one absolute 
 proprietor : we are only stewards. " What hast thou 
 that thou hast not received?" It is a trust committed 
 to your hand by Him who will exact a strict account. 
 Use what you have for the benefit of the poor, of the 
 struggling, of the tempted and tried. Use it for the 
 cause of God. Consecrate everything to Him. " Honour 
 the I-ord with thy substance, and with the first-fruits 
 
62 
 
 THE WITHERED HAND. 
 
 of all thine increase ; so shall thy barns be filled with 
 plenty, and thy presses burst out with new wine." 
 
 Arise, O Church, in the name of the living God, 
 whose you are, and give Him all your strength and 
 enthusiasm, and life. Use everything for Him, the 
 fervour of the pulpit, the splendour of music, the sweet- 
 ness of the children, the charms of youth, the wisdom of 
 age, and God will honour you and bless you. Let the 
 spirit of consecration never flag, let it be kept perfect. 
 Then the river which flows from you will never become 
 a pool, never dry up, but carry life and health and 
 gladness to all around you. Keep close to the very 
 heart of Christ, and you shall be able to work. And as 
 long as the day lasts, whatsoever thy hand findeth to 
 do, do it with thy might, for soon the busiest hands 
 shall be folded in the repose of death. 
 
JESUS CHRIST COME TO CHURCH, 
 
 OR THE PHARISEE AND 
 
 THE PUBLICAN. 
 
 " Two men went up to the temple to pray : the one a Pharisee and the 
 other a publican " — Luke xviii. lo. 
 
 This parable was spoken to " certain which trusted in 
 themselves that they were right ous and despised others." 
 Our Lord had noticed in some of His disciples indica- 
 tions of spiritual pride. They trusted in themselves, 
 and not in the grace of God for righteousness, and lifted 
 up in pride they looked down in contempt upon others. 
 How strange that those who called themselves the 
 children of Abraham, of whom it is recorded that he 
 trusted in God for righteousness, could ever come to 
 trust in themselves ! Yet so it was in the days of our 
 Lord ; and so it is to-day, wherever the worship of God 
 becomes a mere matter of form. Let us pray to be 
 saved from the desolating influence of religious formality. 
 It will be worth our while to notice, as we proceed in 
 the discussion of the parable, how faithfully and fear- 
 lessly our Lord spoke out the truth that was in Him, 
 though He knew He would arouse against Himself 
 hatred and opposition, and how admirably, now as always, 
 
64 
 
 JESUS CHRIST COiME lO CHURCH. 
 
 having a distinct aim, He hits the very centre of the 
 target. 
 
 In a few graphic words our Lord paints the portraits 
 of two men : the one a Pharisee, the other a publican. 
 They were alike in several respects — their nationality 
 was the same ; they worshipped the One God in the 
 same place, and assumed the same attitude in worship. 
 So many are the points of similarity that it seems to be 
 no easy thing to distinguish the one from the other. 
 Yet it is evidently the intention of our Lord to present 
 them in striking contrast. For after all, the points of 
 resemblance are only superficial, which shows us we are 
 not to judge by appearances. Here is a man who ap- 
 pears decorous, devout, reverential, standing as near as 
 he can to where the priests alone may worship, and 
 though he utters words that sound very like true praise 
 yet has no aspiration after God, no holiness of heart. 
 Here is another : not with uplifted hands as the Pharisee, 
 not with eyes turned heavenA\arcl but fixed on the 
 ground, the hot tears streaming from them, beating his 
 breast, and with groans and sighs uttering only, " God 
 be merciful to me a sinner!" But it is enough. He 
 goes down to his house justified rather than the Pha- 
 risee ; for every one that exalteth himself shall be abased ; 
 and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted. 
 
 Let us consider, then, the points of contrast between 
 these two men, that we may know how to draw near 
 to God, and how not to draw near to Him,. 
 
 The points of contrast between the two men are their 
 spirit, their prayers, and the treatment they meet with 
 at the hands of God. 
 
THE niARISEE AND THE PUBLICAN. 
 
 65 
 
 I . The spirit of the two men. Like the sect to which 
 he belonged, the Pharisee loved to be seen of men. 
 He gave alms, but it was to the sound of a trumpet 
 that he might have glory of men, He fasted and 
 prayed, but not for acceptance with God, and the bless- 
 ings of His love, but for the commendation of his 
 fellows, and perhaps that he might the more success- 
 fully carry out his schemes of villainy (Matt. vi. 1-18 ; 
 xxiii. 14). All he did was apparently to be seen of 
 men ; pride and vanity lay at the root of his religion. 
 He went to the temple that men would say .to 
 one another, " How devout he is ! " Had the Temple 
 not been much resorted to, he would have contented 
 himself with worship at the corners of the streets, where 
 he would be sure to be observed by many. His piety 
 was like the brawling mountain brook, which tears its 
 way through the ravine of the mountain, noisily making 
 itself heard and seen of men, but carrying no blessing 
 to the banks of rock and sand between which it passes. 
 See them now in the temple. The Pharisee has often 
 been there ; the publican very rarely. How difTerent 
 they are in their bearing ! The same Greek verb is used 
 to express the attitude of the Pharisee and of the 
 publican. And yet there is a difference : in the former 
 case the participle has a middle force and expresses 
 great assurance, not that he struck an attitude, but that 
 he " took his position ; " while the publican simply stood 
 " in no studied place or posture." The Pharisee assumes 
 his proper position with " upper life state." He draws 
 as closely as he can to the court of the priests. But the 
 publican stands afar off, as if he would hide himself 
 
 > in 
 
66 
 
 JESUS CHRIST COME TO CHURCH. 
 
 from the eye and ear of man behind some pillar of the 
 Temple. Not with uplifted hands as the Pharisee, not 
 with eyes directed to heaven, but cast down to the ground 
 in the natural expression of shame and humiliation, while 
 he smites his breast in self-accusation. It is not that he 
 feels himself degraded as a publican in the eyes of the 
 Pharisee. It is that he has been met by the Spirit of 
 the Lord, and has been made to think of his crooked 
 ways, how he has often oppressed the poor by severe 
 exactions, and robbed the widow and the fatherless. 
 For some time he has had no rest day nor night under 
 the burden of his sin. But holy memories of his father's 
 home visit him, and he bethinks himself of the Temple 
 and the daily sacrifice. And here he stands a guilty 
 wretch, filled with shame and remorse, not daring to 
 lift his eyes to heaven. 
 
 l^efore us are these two men, photographed for the race 
 to look at to the end of time. Not merely do we see them 
 as they outwardly appeared to the eyes of men. The 
 Rontgen rays have pierced to their very hearts and 
 disclosed to us the inner man. Are we in danger of 
 being like the Pharisee ? Is our worship only pompous 
 display and ostentation ? Are we here that we may be 
 seen of men ? Oh may He, with whom we have to do, 
 tear away the veil from our hearts, and let us see our- 
 selves as we are seen by the pure eyes of heaven ! Then 
 shall we quickly hasten from the side of the Pharisee 
 and range ourselves by the side of the publican, albeit 
 we shall be covered with shame and confusion of face. 
 
 Notice, further, that self-satisfaction characterizes 
 the one ; self-abasement the other. The Pharisee sees 
 
THE rHARISPIE AND THE rum.ICAN. 
 
 ^7 
 
 nothing in himself to blame. He acknowledges no sin. 
 He has no rezison to beat his breast or cast down his 
 eyes. His mouth is filled with great swelling words of 
 pride, coming from the abundance of a heart inflated 
 with pride. The Lord does not call in question the 
 truthfulness of his statement ; nor should we. He prays 
 thus with himself. He says " God ; " he means himself. 
 It is a case of Narcissus admiring his own perfections. 
 Much that passes as prayer to God is only talking to one's 
 self. Even if we do not render the passage, he " stood by 
 himself and prayed thus," but he " stood and prayed thus 
 with himself," we must remember that he is a Pharisee, 
 which means " one who separates himself " from what 
 is ceremonially unclean. And in his address he says, 
 " I am not as other men are." He divides the human 
 family into two classes : in the one class he stands alone ; 
 in the other all the rest of the race. In the Jewish 
 Talmud there are three benedictions whi( h the Jews 
 were expected to repeat every day. " Blessed be thou, 
 O God, ^vliQ hast not made me one of tlie ignorant. 
 Blessed be thou, O God, who hast not made me a 
 Gentile. Blessed be thou, O God, who hast not made 
 me a woman." Women replaced the last benediction 
 with " Blessed be thou, O God, who hast made me 
 according to Thy will." But this Pharisee separates 
 himself not only from the ignorant, the Gentile, and the 
 woman, but from all his fellows. Society is made up 
 of extortioners, unjust, adulterers, but he is siii ^mris, 
 a class by himself ; he is not even like this contemptible 
 publican, on whom his eyes happen to fall, whom as 
 one well remarks " he drags into his prayer, making him 
 
 ! 
 
68 
 
 JESUS CHRISr COME TO CHURCH. 
 
 
 supply the dark back-ground on which the bright 
 colours of his own virtues shall more gloriously appear." 
 As regards the duties which he owes to his fellow 
 men he is without a spot. To be sure it never occurs 
 to him that he ought to have been eyes to the blind and 
 feet to the lame, that he should have been a father to 
 the fatherless and a friend to the widow. Alas, with the 
 Holy Scripture in his hands and texts of Scripture sewn 
 on his dress, he seems to have but little idea of his duty 
 to his neighbour. And as to the duties he owes to 
 God, how faithful he has been ! He tells the Lord 
 that he fasts twice in the week. According to the 
 Mosaic law but one day in the year was appointed for 
 fasting, that is to say he is one hundred times more 
 strict in this respect than the law required. But the 
 fasts which afflicted his body serve merely to inflate 
 his soul with pride. He gives tithes, too, of all that he 
 acquires. The law required only the tithe of the fruit 
 of the field and the produce of the cattle; but he, 
 righteous man, tithes mint and cummin and whatever 
 else, even the smallest thing that comes into his posses- 
 sion. He owes no rnan a cent, not even love, and as to 
 God he is acting in such a manner as to make Him 
 his debtor. Poor fool, not knowing that fasting was 
 meant to afflict the soul, and to bring it into a condition 
 of contrition before God, and that tithes were required 
 by God in order to produce in men the sense that they 
 are tenants on God's estate, and pensioners on His 
 bounty, he makes what should have humbled him into 
 the dust foster arrogance and pride. Why should he 
 dread, he thinks, the judgment day, who had so 
 
rilE rilARISKE AND THE rUHLTCAN. 
 
 69 
 
 borne himself towards God as to have when the balance- 
 sheet is struck a balance in his favour? Alas, how 
 little he knows hirriself ! To him and to the many who 
 are thus deceived we may apply the words of our Lord : 
 " Thou sayest I am rich, and increased in goods, and 
 have need of nothing ; and knowest not that thou art 
 poor, and miserable, and blind, and naked." How un- 
 seemly the sneer of such a man at the poor publican, 
 who is just in the act of passing through the strait 
 gate into the narrow way that leadeth unto life ! While 
 the angels are singing songs of gladness over his re- 
 pentance, who is now rich in faith and an heir of the 
 Kingdom, this sanctimonious hypocrite is pouring upon 
 him his unmeasured scorn. 
 
 It is a relief to turn to the Publican. The Pharisee 
 who introduces him into his prayer as a foil to set off to 
 greater advantage his own virtues, himself becomes the 
 dark back-ground, on which the profound humility of 
 the publican shines with brighter lustre. He stands 
 afar off, yet not afar from God, as Augustine says, for 
 the Lord is nii^h unto all that call upon Him in truth. 
 He feels himself unworthy to enter the house of God, 
 for he fears that his presence will pollute the place 
 of the holy. He seems to say, " I am not worthy to be 
 called Thy son." Blessed are the poor in spirit ! He 
 " would not so much as lift up his eyes to heaven," 
 though his thoughts and prayers are directed thither. 
 With the Psalmist he says, " My sins have taken 
 hold upon me, so that I am not able to look up." For 
 he has come to feel the Divine purity. With Job he 
 says, " I have heard of Thee by the hearing of the 
 
70 
 
 JESUS CHRIST COME TO CHURCH. 
 
 ear, but now mine e>e seeth Thee, wherefore I abhor 
 myself and repent in dust and ashes." He had deeply- 
 offended God. He had injured himself and his fellows. 
 And in a sense of uttei sinfulness and d )lation, he 
 ** smites upon his breast." Thus do ;s he express his 
 profound sorrow for sin. The heart that he smites is 
 full of it ; it is a den of vipers and a nest of unclean birds. 
 His life has been vile, but the h^^art that he smites is 
 the fountain from which the pollution has flowed. Were 
 justice dealt out to him, heavier blows by far would 
 fall not upon his body, but upon his guilty soul. His 
 iniquities, which have taken hold upon him, are more in 
 number than the hairs of his head. His case is des- 
 perate. And the blows that he inflicts upon himself 
 are so many prayers to God for pardon and heart- 
 renewal. 
 
 How wonderful the contrast between these two men ! 
 Is there such a contrast between any two men here to- 
 day ? Our Lord Jesus lias come to church this morning, 
 and He is searching is as ikeenly as He did these two. 
 What does He find In us? Is our spirit that of the 
 Pharisee or of the publican ? Pride repels and scorns 
 those who occupy lower places, builds her nest in some 
 cold and lofty summit, and isolates herself alike from 
 the love of God and man ; while humility finds the one 
 and only gate that leads to peace of mind, the love of 
 God and man, and the joys and honours of heaven. 
 How does the Lord regard us this morning ? It is well 
 worth our while to enquire. 
 
 2. The devotions of the two men. In the one, there is 
 a pretence of gratitude ; in the other, the spirit of deep 
 
■w 
 
 '11 IE rilARISEE AND HIE FUHIJCAN. 
 
 71 
 
 reverence and true prayci . Ihe Pharisee offers no prayer ; 
 he neither confesses sin nor asks for pardon. He prays 
 with himself, says our Lord. He says, " God, I thank 
 Thee," We ought indeed to thank God. It is of His 
 mercies that we are not consumed, and because His 
 compassions fail not. Ho might have said, " 1 thank 
 Thee that I am not in hell, that Thou hast kept me 
 from outrageous and outbreaking sin." It is, moreover, 
 our duty and privilege to thank God we are not as some 
 other men are, crippled, ignorant, idiotic, or criminals. 
 Right for you, sister, to thank God that you are not 
 among the lost women that curse our cities. But to 
 thank God that we are not as others, and to draw con- 
 temptuous comparisons between ourselves and them is 
 to glorify ourselves while professing to worship God. 
 He concludes that he is very good by judging all others 
 to be very bad. To thank God we are not as the un- 
 fortunate or the wicked in the spirit of pity is good. 
 The worst are members of the same great family to 
 which we all belong. All are corrupt before God and 
 equally helpless and hopeless. No one h is anything 
 which he has not received. Daily must the holiest say, 
 " Oh to grace how great a debtor ! " Only for grace 
 the saintliest would be among the most abandoned. All 
 need to be washed and made white in the blood of the 
 Lamb. But the Pharisee has no sense of his need of 
 grace. And his prayer is no prayer to God ; it is a bit 
 of self-communing. The Positivist worships collective 
 humanity, but the Pharisee worships himself. His 
 language is that of self-glorification, s6lf-worship. And 
 he has no doubt but that he will have the approval of 
 
72 
 
 JESUS CHRIST COME TO CHURCH. 
 
 C . But how are we able to pronounce so positively 
 on this point ? Confessedly we cannot read hearts. 
 Professional mind-readers have not our implicit con- 
 fidence, when they attempt to read motives. We know, 
 because the Lord was in His holy temple, searching 
 the hearts and trying the reins of the children of men. 
 He is here to-day, searching and trying us, and seeing 
 if there be any evil way in us. Does he see in you the 
 self-deception and hypocrisy of the Pharisee ? 
 
 In contrast with all this is the prayer of the publican. 
 I have already said that he stands afar off, that he 
 cannot draw near to God, that he cannot thank God for 
 virtues, for he has none, that he cannot lift up so much 
 as his eyes to heaven, and that he can only smite upon 
 his breast. Here are awe, reverence, and penitence. 
 Now let us look at his prayer : " God be merciful to 
 me a sinner." It is a cry dc proftindis. It is the major 
 part of the 130th Psalm epitomized. "Out of the 
 depths do I cry unto Tiiee, O Lord." What a prayer, 
 how brief and simple ! Thus men cry in time of ex- 
 tremity. So Peter when sinking in the waves : " I-ord, 
 save, I perish." So the Syro-Phoenician : " Lord, help 
 me." The Pharisee thought of other men, and of this 
 publican, not to pray for them, but to contrast himself 
 with them, to his own great advantage. The publican 
 thinks only of himself and God — himself and his sin, 
 God and His mercy, The definite article before the 
 word " sinner " — which however does not appear in our 
 version — shows not only that he acknowledges himself 
 to be a sinner, but seems to point to what the Pharisee 
 had just said : " I am not as other men are, or even as 
 
Ill v. riiARisi:i: and riii: tudlican. 
 
 73 
 
 this publican." It would seem as if the publican has 
 heard these words and accepts the Pharisee's disparaging 
 estimate. It is as if he says: " Ves ; he is right. He 
 may indeed be thankful that he is not like me. Can it 
 be that God will have mercy on such a sinner as I am ?" 
 Our Lord does not intimate that he was not a great 
 sinner. He probably was. The Pharisee regarded him- 
 self as the holiest. The publican looked at himself as 
 the worst of men. So when fully convinced of sin, we 
 feel that no others' sins can equal ours in heinousness. 
 An illustration in point comes from a land, to which our 
 attention has been recently drawn. 
 
 A Hottentot in Southern Africa lived with a pious 
 Dutchman, in whose house prayer was engaged in daily. 
 One day the master read (Luke xviii), " Two men went 
 up into the temple to pray." The poor black man, whose 
 heart was already awakened, looked earnestly at the 
 reader, and whispered ; " Now I'll learn how to pray." 
 The Dutchman read on : " God, I thank thee that I am 
 not as other men." " No, I am not, but I am worse," 
 whispered the Hottentot. Again the Dutchman read : 
 " I fast twice in the week, I give tithes of all that I 
 possess." " No ; I don't do that. I don't pray in that 
 manner. What shall I do ?" said he. The good man 
 read on until he came to the publican, who " would not 
 lift up so much as his eyes to heaven." " That's me !" 
 cried the hearer. The farmer went on with his read- 
 ing : " Stood afar off." " That's where I am," said 
 the Hottentot. " But smote upon his breast, saying, 
 God be merciful to me a sinner." " That's me ! that's 
 my prayer !" cried the poor creature. And, smiting on 
 
74 
 
 JESUS CHRIST COME TO CHURCH. 
 
 his breast, he prayed, " God be merciful to me a sinner," 
 until, nice the poor publican, he went down to his house 
 a saved and happy man. 
 
 Mor' aver, the prayer was probably offered at the time 
 of the daily sacrifice. Hence the expression — Wtadi^Ti 
 p^oc — be propitious to me through sacrifice. For this 
 word implies not reconciliation merely, but reconciliation 
 throusfh sacrifice — a distinct reference to the doctrine 
 of atonement. Like righteous Abel, the publican knew 
 that without shedding of blood there is no remission. 
 The appeal is to mercy, not to justice. There is no 
 hope for a sinner apart from the cross of Christ. 
 When you pray for mercy, let it be for the sake of 
 Christ : Christ in Gethsemane, sweating great drops of 
 blood ; Christ on the cross, bleeding, dying, our great 
 accepted sacrifice. 
 
 A very appropriate prayer, you will say, for the publi- 
 can, for a murderer or any great sinner, but scarcely for 
 me, who am moral and correct and reverent. Nay, my 
 friend, whatever your position miay be, however highly 
 esteemed among men, however free from gross sin you 
 may be, you father or mother, you man of business, you 
 child in a pious home, it is a prayer for you all. 
 Archbishop Ussher often said he hoped to die with this 
 prayer on his lips. His last words were, "God be 
 merciful to me a sinner." " There is no difference," 
 says Paul, between the most moral and most immoral, 
 between the greatest saint and the greatest sinner ; all 
 alike must be saved by the same boundless grace, washed 
 in the same precious blood of Christ. We have only to 
 know ourselves to know that this is true. Oh, let us pray 
 
 I 
 
 
THE PHARISEE AND THE rUHLICAN. 
 
 75 
 
 this prn.yei*, you and I, over and over ^.jraia til! we feel our 
 sins, pleading with sobs and cries and groans, our eyes 
 melting with tears, our cries rending the heavens. It 
 may be a comfort to know that the more your prayers 
 are weighed down with sorrow for sin, the more accep- 
 table your person and your prayers will be to God, who 
 desires truth in the inward parts. Oh pray, ye children, 
 that you may never lose a tender conscience, a power 
 of instant recoil from temptation, or, if you have fallen 
 into sin, that you may promptly return, wounded and 
 penitent, to the feet of God. 
 
 3. TJic treatment the tzuo men received at the hands 
 of God. The one \^2& justified ; the other was rejected. 
 
 It is a good thing to go to the House of God, if you 
 go to worship. It is like a river of water in a dry place, 
 or the shadow of a great rock in a weary land. Many 
 derive no benefit from it, but it is because they are not 
 seeking God. One may have the rarest privileges, and 
 yet lose hi? soul. Archbishop Trench relates a Persian 
 parable. In the Bustan of the famous Persian poet 
 Saadi, is the following story which seems an echo of the 
 evangelical history. Jesus, while on earth, was once 
 entertained in the cell of a monk of eminent reputation 
 for sanctity. In the same city dwelt a youth sunk in 
 every sin, " whose heart was so black that Satan him- 
 self shrank back from it in horror." This youth presently 
 appeared before the cell of the monk, and, as if smitten 
 by the very presence of the divine prophet, began to 
 lament with tears the sins of his past life, and to implore 
 pardon and grace. The monk indignantly interrupted 
 him, demanding how he dared to appear in his presence 
 
 
ye 
 
 JESUS CIIRISI- COME TO CHURCH. 
 
 and in that of God's holy prophet, assured him that for 
 him it was vain to seek forgiveness, and in proof how 
 inexorably he considered his lot was fixed for hell, ex- 
 claimed, " My God, grant me but one thing, that I may 
 stand far from this man on the judgment day." On 
 this Jesus spoke, " It shall be even so : the prayer of 
 both is granted. This sinner has sought mercy and 
 grace, and has not sought them in vain — his sins are 
 forgiven — his place shall be in Paradise at the last day. 
 But this monk has prayed that he may never stand near 
 this sinner — this prayer too is granted : hell shall be his 
 place ; for there this sinner shall never come." 
 
 The prayer of the Pharisee, an abomination to Deity, 
 and an outrage upon humanity, " is blown back like 
 smoke into his own eyes," or, if answered, is answered 
 like the prayer of the monk in that he goes down to 
 his home as self-satisfied, cold and hard as ever. But 
 the prayer of the publican, attended as it is with con- 
 fession of sin, an appeal to God's mercy, and a trust in 
 the appointed sacrifice, rises like a cloud of incense toward 
 the sky, a sacrifice of sweet savour unto God. He goes 
 down to his home justified rather than the other. The 
 Greek woi d here used is the one that Paul takes to 
 express the great doctrine of justification by faith in 
 Christ. His relation to God, in the instant of the offer- 
 ing of the prayer in humiliation and faith, is changed. 
 I do not say that he is instantly acquainted with the 
 fact. He may return home still brooding over his own 
 sin, the storm passed indeed but the great ground-swell 
 still rolling heavily ; while the Pharisee, who counts 
 himself a just man, may leave the temple with not the 
 
 ^N 
 
iiiE piiarisep: and the pubi.ican. 
 
 77 
 
 slightest suspicion that he has been pronounced in th'e 
 secret counsels of heaven an unrighteous man. The man 
 who beats his breast, and casts down his eyes, and con- 
 fesses himself the sinner, the chief oi sinners, is evidently- 
 passing through an agonizing spiritual struggle, which 
 will perhaps for a while darlcen the heavens with clouds 
 and turn sweetest music into discord. But when he 
 comes to know his acceptance, who shall describe his 
 joy? Who can describe the joy of the captive who, 
 from the darkness and filth of a noisome dungeon, goes 
 forth to liberty and home ? Sun never shone with such 
 a lustre, birds never sang so blithely, flowers never 
 bloomed so sweetly, as when he walks forth acquitted 
 and justified by the law of the land. How much deeper 
 the joy of the publican who ]<:nows he is justified ! 
 
 " Tongue cannot express the sweet rapture and peace 
 Of a soul in its earliest love." 
 
 But whether he knows it instantly or not, the record is 
 made in heaven : " This my son was dead, but is alive 
 again ; he was lost, but is found." 
 
 And may this great change pass upon us, who are 
 aliens, and strangers, and enemies ? Yes ; and to-day. 
 In the long history of souls from the time of Abel till 
 to-day, such a prayer as that of the publican, offered in 
 a lil-ce spirit, has never been unanswered. You may have 
 come to this house all stained with leprous sins, and go 
 home saved and healed. Only honestly and heartily 
 confess your sin, implore grace to forsake it, believe 
 upon the Lord Jesus Christ with all your heart and you 
 shall be absolved and saved. Come then at once to 
 
78 
 
 JESUS CHRIST COATE TO CHURCH. 
 
 Christ. Offer this prayer. Do it with all your heart, 
 and 
 
 " Though your sins as mountains rise, 
 And sw ell and reach to heaven ; 
 Yet mercy is above the skies, 
 And you shall be forgiven. " 
 
 You may deem yourself the worst of sinners ; you may 
 think your case is hopeless ; but if you will breathe this 
 prayer to Him who loves you, and longs to save you, 
 you will find it is not in vain. He will save you from 
 the uttermost, and in good time to the uttermost. 
 
 Briefly let me little more than mention three lessons. 
 
 I. Sclf-rigJUcoiisncs& is iinrti^-htcoiisncss. What if 
 the Pharisee were socially free from sin and crime, and 
 punctilious in his religious life, as he declared in his 
 prayer he was, and Christ does not hint that he was not, 
 he has nothing whereof to glory and nothing wherein 
 to trust. Alas, he does boast of these things, and 
 trusts in them for justification before God. At the 
 best his virtues were negative. Abstinence from wrong 
 is not rectitude. And his ceremonial observances apart 
 from the true spirit were sins. To do right in a wrong 
 spirit is unrighteousness, as the Searcher of hearts 
 adjudges. Let us pray, "Enter not into judgment 
 with thy servant, for in Thy sight shall no man living 
 be justified." And leaving the Pharisee to offer up hrs 
 unseemly prayer, and sink into the destruction which 
 pride prepares for him, let us take our stand with the 
 publican, join with him in his earnest prayer, and with 
 him find our way 
 
 " To the mount above 
 Through the low vale of humble love." 
 
' 
 
 THE PHARISEE AND THE PUBLICAN. 
 
 79 
 
 2. To judge of ow'sclvcs by others is unsafe. Paul 
 tells us that they who measure themselves by themselves 
 and compare themselves among themselves are not 
 wise. Thus the Pharisee did, and how he erred ! He 
 saw in himself what he deemed excellencies that others 
 had not. His standard was low. No man is a suitable 
 standard for another. God's requirement is not, " Be 
 as good as the best man you know." But it is, " Be ye 
 perfect even as your Father which is in heaven is 
 perfect." If we want to know ourselves as we are, let 
 us measure ourselves by our great Exemplar, who was 
 holy, harmless, undefiled, separate from sinners, and 
 made higher than the heavens. The thing we most 
 need is pardon and purity. Not till we have measured 
 ourselves by Him shall we be filled with self-despair, 
 and be driven to betake ourselves to the mercy of God. 
 
 3. The all-seeing Rye regards closely every luor ship- 
 per None can escape His scrutiny. He sees not as 
 men see. He looks past our dress, our professions, our 
 prayers ; He searcheth the heart and trieth the reins 
 of the children of men. Later he told the Pharisees 
 that they were whited sepulchres, fair without but full 
 within of dead men's bones and all uncleanness. There is 
 no error in His judgment, no appeal from His decision. 
 It is not well to tell God you are better than other men, 
 mentioning any — even the most disreputable man. He 
 may see that the poor fellow whom you scorn has 
 fought more bravely for righteousness than you have 
 ever done, but because of an inheritance of evil passions, 
 and an organization so ill-balanced that he had no 
 strength to resist enticements to sin, has fallen a prey to 
 
 \ 
 
8o 
 
 JtSUS CHRIST CO.ME TO CHURCH. 
 
 his enemies ; but in God's sight he may be a better man 
 
 than you. Let us rather take part with the publican, 
 
 like Grotius, who when dying was reminded by a 
 
 clergyman of the prayer of the publican by which he 
 
 obtained justification before God. The great theologian 
 
 made answer, " I am that publican," and died. Be of 
 
 the same mind and go home justified. For while the 
 
 Lord uttered this parable, as the evangelist tells us, to 
 
 rebuke the spirit of self -righteousness, without doubt 
 
 He had in view also the gracious purpose of encouraging 
 
 the sinner, in all lands and ages, to cast himself in 
 
 penitence on the mercy of God, who will not break the 
 
 bruised reed, or quench the smoking flax. Here in this 
 
 touching parable is a gospel for trembling, dejected, 
 
 broken-hearted ones, who are in danger of despairing of 
 
 the grace of God. " Him that cometh unto me, 1 will 
 
 in no wise — no matter how sinful and polluted, no 
 
 matter how long given over to sin — I will in no wise 
 
 cast out." 
 
r 
 
 THE DANGERS OF YOUNG MEN. 
 
 " My son, if sinners entice thee, consent thou not." Prov. i. lo. 
 
 Youth is the time of special danger. Then it is that 
 passions are strongest and call most loudly for indulgence. 
 It is the time, too, of fewest cares and anxieties, and 
 hence most open to temptation. In considering the 
 dangers of young men we . must take into account 
 the causes of these dangers as well as the persons in 
 peril. The magnetic rocks would have been no peril to 
 the vessel, but for the iron in her hull, which responded 
 so promptly and so powerfully to their attractive 
 influence. We have to do with a great adversary, who 
 with infinite cunning and tact adapts the outward 
 temptation to our inward aptitudes, limited experience 
 and infirm principles. We have, therefore, far more to 
 fear from the one inward traitor than from the serried 
 ranks and marshalled hosts of the most powerful enemy 
 that can approach us from without. Gibraltar, perhaps, 
 could hold in check all the Powers of Europe, but it 
 would be powerless to resist a contemptible force, if the 
 ganison were tampered with and should prove disloyal. 
 Let me shew you a few of the dangers of young men 
 and the ruin they work, that you may be deterred 
 from following to the doom of the lost. 
 
 
82 
 
 THE DANGERS OF YOUNG MEN. 
 
 I. Pride and Vanity. There is a distinction between 
 them. Vanity is an inferior vice to pride. Vanity 
 is a suppliant for the praise of others ; but pride 
 disdains the praise of others, and rests back on its 
 complacent consciousness of its own excellency. In 
 either case impious self is sitting on God's throne 
 and claiming the honour and glory due to Him alone ; 
 in either case they are to themselves the centres of 
 creation. Full of self-confidence like Rehoboam, the 
 young man often sees no need for human counsel, 
 divine guidance, or heavenly help, chooses companions 
 from among the light and frivolous, disregards 
 prayer, neglects the oracles of truth, and follows 
 whither his instincts may lead him. When young men 
 are just passing to self-government from subordination to 
 parental rule, before they have received many checks 
 from the rebukes of adversity or from the demonstra- 
 tions of their own folly, they are apt to set aside 
 experience and laugh to scorn the wise counsels and 
 kind remonstrances of those who would fain see them 
 well started in life. They are impatient of restraint. 
 They know far more than their parents, or rather, 
 they think they do. They have caught the vision and 
 the spirit of a brighter time. So it has been with most 
 of us seniors, I dare say. At that stage of transition 
 we most likely behaved very foolishly, much to the 
 discomfort of friends and the disgust of the wise. And 
 if, after a little eccentricity of folly, we passed that 
 experience safely and addressed ourselves to our life-work 
 with some sense of our own insignificance and of the 
 value of experience, it has been an unspeakable mercy. 
 
 <i 
 
THE DANGERS OF YOUNG MEN. 
 
 83 
 
 But alas ! it is often only an introduction to a dark and 
 melancholy career, utterly regardless of all authority, 
 human or divine — a career which gathers ever-increasing 
 gloom until it terminates in the blackness of darkness, 
 the doom of the finally impenitent. 'As a self-confident 
 driver approaches near a passing railway train, and his 
 horse is taken with a sudden fright, and he is dashed 
 into the very arms of death, so with reprehensible 
 temerity young men often approach to the verge of 
 temptation, lose self-control, and fall into the sin with 
 which they have been amusing themselves. In the 
 school of experience very salutary lessons are taught, 
 but many a man is ruined before he has learned them. 
 " God resisteth the proud." " Seest thou a man wise 
 in his own conceit ? There is more hope of a fool than 
 of him." As with Haman and Nebuchadnezzar, so 
 always : " Pride goeth before destruction, and a 
 haughty spirit before a fall." 
 
 2. Evil Companions. To illustrate the fact that 
 impressions are made upon the nervous system by most 
 trifling circumstances, Professor Draper tells us that if a 
 wafer be laid upon a cold, polished metallic surface, and 
 the metal then breathed upon ; and, after the moisture 
 of the breath has disappeared, the wafer be removed, and 
 the metal again breathed upon, the image of the wafer 
 will come plainly into view. If then the metal be careful- 
 ly laid aside, and kept for months, and brought out and 
 breathed upon once more, the shadow of the image of 
 the wafer will again come forth. He declares that a 
 shadow never falls upon a wall without leaving there 
 a permanent trace, which under certain processes might 
 
84 
 
 THE DANGERS OF YOUNG MEN. 
 
 be made visible. Now, every man is casting a shadow 
 
 for weal or for woe upon all around him, and the ghost 
 
 of Banquo will no more quicKly " down at the bidding " 
 
 of Macbeth w hen he cries : 
 
 Hence, horrible shadow 1 
 Unreal mockery, hence ! 
 
 than will the shadow vanish which we are ever casting 
 wherever we go. *' No man liveth to himself, and no 
 man dieth to himself." The influence men exert may 
 be most helpful, or most baneful, but they cannot divest 
 themselves of that influence, any more than they can 
 stand in the light and not throw a shadow. Sooner or 
 later the influence they exert is felt by their companions. 
 \''ou cannot breathe an atmosphere, either pure or 
 impure, without being affected by it. The influence of 
 some men is a perpetual inspiration to what is noble 
 and good. In their presence the evil in a man seems 
 cowed and abashed, and he is stimulated to be his best. 
 Tyndall said of Faraday, " His work excites admiration, 
 but contact with him warms and elevates the heart." 
 Other men there are who are low-minded, indulge in 
 sneers against whatever is elevating, and when they 
 hear of noble deeds attribute them to the meanest 
 motives. Contact with such people lowers and de- 
 grades a man ; and it may be that one interview with a 
 bad man may ruin a youth. Says Dr. J. R. Miller : 
 " Guides sometimes warn tourists among the Swiss 
 mountain not to speak as they pass certain points. 
 Even the reverberation of a whisper in the air may 
 start a poised avalanche from its place in the crags. 
 There are times in many human lives when they are 
 
THE DANGERS OK YOUNG MEN. 
 
 8«; 
 
 SO delicately poised that it depends on h \v the first 
 person they meet greets them whether they sink into 
 the darkness of despair, or lift up their heads to find 
 hope. We never know when a passing mood of ours 
 rhay decide a soul's destiny." 
 
 Man's Influence lives on when he dies. How vain 
 was the request of a dying man, " Gather up my 
 influence and bury it with me ! " It will work on 
 building up or tearing down character long after its 
 author has passed away. It is a force that only (iod 
 could annihilate, and He will not consent to do it. It 
 will go careering on till the end of time, and probably 
 forever and forever. 
 
 Childhood and youth should be, therefore, protected 
 from evil companions, and surrounded by those who 
 will bring to them high thoughts, noble ideals, and 
 worthy deeds. For one man drawn aside by innate love 
 of vice, thousands are led astray by the seductions of 
 others. The pleasure of entertaining conversation, the 
 fear of being laughed at, the dangerous arguments by 
 which the wicked try to shake the religious principle 
 of whose whom they wish to ruin, and bad example — 
 these are the snares which are often fatal to inexperi- 
 enced youth. Before sentence of death was passed on 
 a criminal, permission was given him to speak. " May 
 it please the court," said he, " bad company was my 
 ruin. When I left home, I received the blessing of my 
 parents, and promised them to avoid all evil associations. 
 Had I kept my promise, I should have been spared this 
 shame, and the guilt of crimes unrevealed. I, who 
 once moved in the first circles of society, and have been 
 
i^tftwa^Ar'-ill' 
 
 ■-niiiitfiifiiiiiiwrtif'fliirt M 
 
IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 1.0 
 
 !.l 
 
 ^ 140 
 
 25 
 22 
 
 20 
 
 t^H^m, 
 
 h" 
 
 
 
 V^- 
 
 ** 
 
 jjrit^Kri 
 
 4(^ 
 
 
 4s 
 
 ^. 
 
 -'v 
 
 <«^ 
 
 Sdmces 
 Carporatiaii 
 
 3S WBT MAM smn 
 
 W>lg > I M ,M.Y. 14SI0 
 (7U)tn-4903 
 
 
 v\ 
 

 % 
 
 ^'*^ 
 
86 
 
 THE DANGERS OF YOUNG MEN. 
 
 the guest of distinguished public men, am lost, and all 
 through bad company." 
 
 Against such company you have been warned. 
 Because of their disregard of such warnings, thousands 
 have perished. It is, of course, one thing to be with 
 bad men by chance, or for business purposes, and quite 
 another to choose them as friends. It is a bad sign 
 when the young man prefers for his friends the immoral 
 and the profane, the Sabbath-breaker, the impure, and 
 the scoffer, to the virtuous and the Christian. It is a 
 proof that he is partaking of their spirit. His spirit 
 determines his choice of company, and the company he 
 chooses will confirm and establish his character in evil. 
 And oh, the mischief that must ensue from an unhappy 
 selection of friends I It is sometimes, however, a mis- 
 take rather than a proof of deliberate wickedness. 
 The youth feels the force of ripening passions. Me is 
 full of trust in the honour of others. He has not, 
 perhaps, the kindlj' influence of judicious friends, who 
 would draw him to virtue by the cords of love. He is 
 to be pitied because for the sake of gratifying his lusts 
 he betakes himself to unworthy companionship. He is 
 to be blamed because, knowing full well that he cannot 
 touch pitch without defilement, he yet believes that he 
 is a match for Satan's cunning emissaries. He has 
 been led to the doors of the drinking saloon, of the 
 strange woman, of the gambling hell, and has been 
 shown the multitudes, now wretched, despairing, lost, 
 who went in, all unsuspicious of evil, and have been 
 swallowed up and destroyed, and yet he has ventured 
 in. How long does it take to switch off to a wrong 
 
t 
 
 THE DANGERS OF YOUNG MEN. 
 
 87 
 
 track the locomotive, which, once started on the down 
 grade will" run more and more swiftly to destruction ! 
 
 " What is the harm," says one, " of an innocent 
 game of cards ? " " What is the harm of an occasional 
 glass ? " " Why should we not see a little of life while 
 we are young ? " Multitudes have thus asked, and 
 they have taken the first glass and many more besides, 
 and the habit is fixed, a dreadful tyrant, lording il over 
 them with despotic sway. They have played the first 
 game of cards, and have ventured into places of 
 which they have heard that they who go in go in to 
 be stripped and ruined, and it fares with them as with 
 those who ventured before. Oh, the thousands that 
 have been warned by their parents, by their con- 
 sciences, by lurid anticipations of retribution, and yet 
 go on and on, and are destroyed ! How many has the 
 devil got upon his inclined plane, down which with 
 cunning art he contrives to draw them — bad com- 
 panions, disobedience to parents, late houi-s, drinking, 
 gambling, bad women, lost character, lost reputation, 
 shamelessness, crime ; and before half their days are 
 ended the terrible tragedy is enacted and the curtain 
 falls ! And of those who are not utterly ruined, how 
 many are terribly injured : scarred, scathed, blighted, 
 broken down by disease, — saved, perhaps, from hell, but 
 saved only as by fire. 
 
 A muddy stream and a clear sparkling one, flowing 
 together in the same channel, keep separate for a little, 
 each on its own side, but a little farther down they 
 mingle and are alike impure. So it is with an innocent 
 youth associating with the vile — for awhile he is chaste 
 
88 
 
 THE DANGERS OF YOUNG MEN. 
 
 and pure ; presently he becomes defiled. In the selection 
 of a place for a home, remember the history of Lot, and 
 have an eye to morality and relijjion first of all, maKinjj 
 pecuniary consideration of secondary importance ; for 
 money will afford no compensation for the evil of being 
 brought constantly under a polluting influence. Be 
 careful as to your boarding place. There are Christian 
 women who keep boarding-houses, and who will with 
 motherly solicitude be concerned for you as for their own 
 sons. There are others who are anxious only to make 
 money. Having secured a good home, live in it as if the 
 million-eyed world were ever regarding you. Then as 
 to your friends, I implore you, choose them with the 
 greatest care. As one has well said, " God keeps the 
 lightnings of heaven in his own scabbard, which He only 
 can wield. But He gives to every innocent and ingenu- 
 ous youth the lightning of an honest eye." If one tempt 
 you to evil, give him a look which will make the wretch 
 crouch and grovel at your feet. Surround yourself with 
 Christian influences. Find your way into the Church. 
 Above all, accept the proffered friendship of Christ. 
 He is the friend that sticketh closer than a brother. 
 You will find Him " a friend in need, a friend indeed." 
 Companionship with Him will refine and elevate your 
 character above the power of words to tell, and impart 
 to you a sweetness in the esteem of higher worlds. 
 
 " A Persian fable says • One day 
 A wanderer found a lump of clay, 
 So redolent of sweet perfume. 
 Its odours scented all the room. 
 * What are thou ? ' was his quick demand, 
 ' Art thou some gum from Samarcand ? 
 
i 
 
 THE DANCERS OF YOUNG MEN. 
 
 89 
 
 Or spikenard in a rude disguise ? 
 Or other costly merchandise ? ' 
 
 * Nay, I am but a lump of day.' 
 
 * Then whence this wondrous sweetness, say ? ' 
 ' Friend, if the secret I disclose, 
 
 I have been dwelling with the rose.' 
 
 Meet parable ! fur will not those 
 
 Who love to dwell with Sharon's rose 
 
 Distil sweet scent on all around, 
 
 Though poor and mean themselves be found ? 
 
 Good Lord ! abide with us that we 
 
 May catch these these odours fresh from Thee." 
 
 3. Had Hooks. This is one of the very wide gates 
 that lead to hell. A prosperous family in New York 
 fell into ruin through the misdeeds of one of its members. 
 The amazed mother said to the officer of the law : 
 " Why, I never supposed there was anything wrong. 
 1 never dreamed there could be anything ; " but after 
 she had gone, he said, " I found a bad book. That's 
 what slew her ! " 
 
 There are books more or less avowedly infidel, from 
 the sophistries of Huine down to the ribaldry of Paine ; 
 from the scepticism of certain scientists down to the 
 low, ignorant abuse of religion to be found in the tracts 
 which flood the West with their pestilential showers. 
 They aim to produce doubt and disbelief. No man 
 enters eternity an infidel. Beware of them. 
 
 There are some books of mere fiction and fancy, 
 which are of great moral value ; but there are many 
 others the effects of which are to produce false views 
 of human nature, disappointment in actual life, and 
 a disrelish for simple truth ; to make reading of the 
 Bible and other books requiring thought irksome ; to 
 
 "J^] 
 
90 
 
 THE DANGERS OF YG jNG MEN. 
 
 belittle the intellect ; to degrade the soul ; to impair the 
 influence of the pulpit ; and to grieve and quench the 
 Spirit of God. 13cware of them. 
 
 There are foul and exciting romances. Their tone is 
 low, their taste coarse, their colouring voluptuous, 
 their morality unsound. Licentious scenes and obscene 
 imagery are unblushingly introduced, and suggestions 
 made which are revolting to the refined and pure. But 
 often this kind of sensational literature, embellished 
 with engravings worthy of the greatest masters, and 
 purified of excessive grossness, is still insidious and 
 fascinating, and none the less demoralizing. And on 
 this pestilential and deadly literature thousands feed 
 with voracious appetite. " Every person," says Lord 
 Macaulay, " knows that whatever is constantly present- 
 ed to the imagination in connection with what is 
 attractive, will itself become attractive." What then 
 must be the influence of such works of fiction ? Of all 
 such works beware. 
 
 Tliere is a depth lower still, to which \'ou would 
 scarcely believe that any vtan could descend. But 
 this is, par excellence, Satanic literature, and the object 
 of such writing and illustration is three-fold : to resolve 
 the sacred relation of husband and wife into a ques- 
 tion of convenience and merchandise ; to stimulate a 
 diseased and morbid curiosity by depicting any incident 
 of daily life which can be made the vehicle of prurient 
 thought or immoral suggestion ; and to represent every 
 act of crime, even the darkest and vilest deeds, as 
 dramatic, chivalrous, and heroic, and as lifting the man 
 who perpetrated them above the ordinary level of his 
 
THE DANGERS OF YOUNC. MEN. 
 
 91 
 
 fellow men. There is a " gallows literature " which 
 depicts in glowing language the lives of murderers, 
 banditti, and other malefactors of every type and shade. 
 Do not touch the polluting stuff. Why should you 
 forsake the living waters for such corrupting streams ? 
 Why wallow in mire in the hope that you may after- 
 ward be cleansed ? Tell me, what sin is equal to that 
 of sinning because of the abundance of grace ? Cultivate 
 a love for good books. Read only what will at once 
 instruct, elevate and inspire. A certain great man 
 attributes his success to three things : love of good 
 books, early marriage with a virtuous woman, and early 
 conversion to God. Beware of all bad books, for by 
 reading them you will gain nothing helpful to your 
 intellect or purifying to your heart. Beware of them, 
 because your example is influential, and l^ecause such 
 books are terribly destructive for time and eternity. 
 
 4. Si'fisitti/ Indulgence, The Lord Jesus is not a 
 hard master. He asks us to give up only those 
 pleasures which injure us, which war against the soul. 
 They are the pleasures of sin, incomparably lower than 
 those of virtue and religion. Fenelon in his Adventures 
 of Telemach, the son of Ulysses, makes the m.entor 
 say : " Shipwreck- and death are less dangerous then the 
 vices which assail xirtue." 
 
 When lofty aims are lowered, the enjoyments of the 
 soul become sensual. Under one pretence or another, 
 men betake themselves to intoxicating liquors. They 
 are in trouble ; drink will make them forget their 
 trouble. They are lonely ; drink will make them forget 
 their loneliness. And fascinated and blinded, they 
 
92 
 
 niE i»a>'*;eks of youno men. 
 
 cannot bclie\'c that llujr shall ever become drunkarcls. 
 The sentiments of the Kcxy men they see pcrishhig 
 they ivili repeat as to the innocence of an occasional 
 glass, and follow right on in their steps to destruction. 
 
 Or, perhaps they fall into a class of society where 
 they find it a strong temptation to be ashamed of too 
 rigtd temperance principles, and they give way little by 
 little till all power of resistance is gone. And then 
 comes dependence upon stimulants for ability to do 
 extra work, and after a while even to do ordinary work. 
 When men reach this stage, the>^ are never likely to be 
 reclaimed. A few will be saved, but more will go on to 
 the bitter end. And when once the habit becomes 
 fixed, and the poor slave has caught a glimpse of his 
 prospective ruin, remorse, that cruel bird of prey, with 
 her fearful talons and blc dy beak sei;%s uix)n his soul. 
 And now what shall he do to obtain relief ? Shall he 
 reform? Alas! he has no strength to keep his vow. 
 There is a Saviour ni^htj* to save ; but he will not go 
 to Ilim. There Is, as one has said, another relief to be 
 found ; it is in the insensibility of deejoer potations. 
 And when from these he recovers, remorse takes hold 
 of him again with a firmer and deadlier grip than ever, 
 from which he obtains onlj'^ a temix)rary respite in 
 renewed indu%enoe. And thus ts he (x^rpetually driven 
 from remorse to drunkenness, and from drunkenness to 
 remorse ; but as, with each debauch his manhood is 
 more thoroughly degraded, his ruin more complete, and 
 his prospects more hopeless, his remorse becomes ever 
 darker and more despairing and his drunkenness more 
 dishonouring and disgusting. And the last stage of 
 
 i 
 
 
THE DANGERS OF YOUNG MEN. 
 
 93 
 
 that man is a living death, for with a felt conviction of 
 the truthfulness of the awful utterance of Scripture, 
 " no drunkard shall inherit the Kingdom of Heaven," 
 he goes on in life looking forward to a fearful judgment, 
 till the grave receives his loathsome body, and hell his 
 ruined soul. 
 
 " Tramp, tramp, tramp, the boys are marching," 
 hundreds of thousands strong each year to drunkards' 
 graves. And as they fall, their ranks are recruited from 
 the lads and r.ien who have been drilling for it. Young 
 man, turn ."xway from the intoxicating cup. The habit 
 grows. Where one glass satisfied you, now perhaps 
 you require two or three. Is it well to run further 
 risk ? I do not say that every man who drinks will be 
 a drunkard. He stands a fair chance of not becoming 
 one if he is selfish, ungenial, cold, and, miserly. But I 
 do say the danger is great for every man who tipples. 
 And as for those who have hereditary predisposition 
 to drink, the risk is so imminent and tremendous that 
 the taste of intoxicating liquors should never be known. 
 
 There is another form of self-indulgence, fraught 
 with infinite peril to the young man. The pride which 
 will not brook control, and the self-conceit which 
 vainly dreams of security, send many a young man into 
 the house of death. " The lips of a strange woman 
 drop as a honeycomb, and her mouth is smoother than 
 oil, but her end is bitter as wormwood, sharp as a 
 two-edged sword. Her feet go down to death, her 
 steps take hold on hell." Her house is the spider's 
 web ; she, the active little spider, and he, the self- 
 confident fly, who has incontinently dropped in. See 
 
94 
 
 THE DANGERS OF YOUNG MEN. 
 
 him presently struggling to get away ; but actively and 
 quickly she throws over him fresh filaments until lie is 
 hopelessly entangled, and finds it is for liim the house 
 of death. Thus many perish. Have you not seen them ? 
 Come, young man, beautiful in your chastity and luddy 
 health, and look on yon cadaverous spectres with lack- 
 lustre eyes and rottenness in their bones. Once they 
 were bright and rosy as you, but alas ! they gave their 
 honour unto others and their years unto the cruel. This 
 is the reason why so many young men leave home 
 strong and vigorous, and come back in a few short 
 years to die, debauched and ruined by intemperance and 
 profligacy. Thus many thousands perish every year. 
 And the slums of the cities, whose reeking and swelter- 
 ing populations die off, a generation of them every few 
 years, are recruited from where ? From the rural dis- 
 tricts. These young men and women, now degraded, 
 came from homes, many of them, happy as yours. Is 
 it not time to check the flood of human iniquity 
 which is destroying many among you, and threatens to 
 destroy many more ? For it is not merely ene.gy and 
 life that are wasted ; souls are lost. If all the literature 
 and all the treasures of art in the world were destroyed, 
 this would be a dreadful calamity. But the books might 
 be re-written, and the treasures of art replaced by man. 
 But not all the churches or other organizations can save 
 a lost soul. Nay, it is impossible even to the Almighty. 
 The lost Pleiad, God may restore ; the ships that have 
 foundered at sea, God can find : the lost arts, God has 
 not lost ; but the lost soul (with reverence be it said), 
 God cannot save. Once lost, it is lost forever. 
 
THE DANGERS OF YOUNG MEN. 
 
 95 
 
 Be not wise in your own conceit. Take advice from 
 one who has seen much of the ruin wrought by this 
 vice, and beware of the very beginning. This is the sin 
 that takes away the heart, that leaves deep scars in the 
 soul, that slays its multitudes, that has overthrown many 
 a saint, that the God of holiness greatly abhors. Don't 
 let this thin edge of the wedge find entrance, because it 
 is the beginning of the end. Keep yourself in absolute 
 chastity for the pure maiden whom God will give you in 
 holy wedlock. As Miss Willard says," " A white life for 
 two." Flee the occasions of this sin. Never talk of 
 it ; never allow your mind to think upon it. Show 
 that you have that which separates men from worms — 
 backbone. Be resolute here. When tempted to the 
 first sin, let your answer be a thundering, decisive 
 "No." 
 
 But if you find yourself borne away by the power of 
 temptation, what then ? Is there no hope ? See yon 
 teeble young man in his chariot, with a strong man as 
 charioteer, and powerful horses driving swiftly down a 
 pleasing slope towards a fearful precipice. At last he 
 wakes up to his danger, commands the driver to turn 
 about, and attempts to seize the reins, but all to no 
 purpose. The charioteer lashes the steeds to fury, and 
 down they rush with the speed of a hurricane to awful 
 ruin. This is a picture of yourself, my friend. The 
 horses are your passions ; the charioteer is Satan ; the 
 young man, feeble and protesting, is your soul. What 
 should you do? Cry aloud to Christ, and swift as 
 lightning on wings of love He will fly to your relief. 
 He will smite down the charioteer ; He will seize the 
 
96 
 
 THE DANGERS OF YOUNO MEN. 
 
 reins ; by His grace He will control the flying coursers, 
 and guide them into the path of the Divine con^mand- 
 nients and up to the gates of heaven. 
 
 Satan wants to destroy you ; Christ longs to siive you. 
 Which shall have his way ? Dante in his vision of hell 
 sees one whom he does not name, but who, he says, 
 made " the great refusal." Oh, be persuaded not to 
 reject Christ's overtures of love ! 
 
N 
 
 THE DETECTION OF SIN. 
 
 " Be sure your bin will find you out." Numbers xxxii. 23. 
 
 These words were spoken by Moses to the two tribes 
 of Reuben and Gad to deter them from violating an 
 engagcnjent into which they had voluntarily entered. 
 They embody an important principle of the government 
 of God, There aie state reasons for the exposu. .* of 
 sin — reasons which have to do with God, and reasons 
 which have to d'^ with man. For the vindication of 
 the divine government and glory, for the sake of human 
 safety and the conservation of human government, it is 
 needful that sin should not lie long concealed. 
 
 By the exposure of sin and its punishment Godstiives 
 to educe from evil as much good as possible for the rest 
 of the race. It is not for his sake alone that the thief 
 and the murderer are detected and punished. Out of 
 the wreck of eveiy wicked man, upon the very reefs 
 where he was ruined, God builds a lighthouse to warn 
 others from following to the same destruction. It may 
 be relied on as the ordination of heaven that the 
 ofTcndcr's sin will surely find him out. But as all sins 
 arc not fully brought to light in this life, God has post- 
 poned the judgment of each individual to the day of 
 doom, when all mankind shall stand before the in- 
 exorable throne. 
 
mm 
 
 98 
 
 THE DETECTION OF SIN. 
 
 The detection of sin is our theme. 
 
 i. T/ie contrivances of Providence for bringing to 
 light the hidden things of darkness are manifold. 
 
 Many of the inventions of this century have increased 
 the machinery for bringing criminals to justice. Tiiey 
 are a part of the plan of Providence for this end. The 
 electric telegraph has done admirable service in this 
 regard, and the submarine cables have enabled justice 
 to lay her strong hand upon the runaway rascal, bank- 
 defaulter, railway-embezzler, or other criminal, who had 
 hoped to escape on the swift ocean steamer before tidings 
 of his crime could overtake him. The megascope^ an 
 instrument which produces enlarged copies of hand- 
 writing more reliably than the most skilful expert, will 
 reveal to the jury evidence that cannot be gainsayed 
 of counterfeit bank notes, or of forgery, or of any altera- 
 tion in a document. Edison is able to throw an electric 
 current fully 50ft. through the air from one conductor 
 to another, and thus transmit messages from and to a 
 raih^ay train when moving, say, at the rate of forty 
 miles an hour. " Should a criminal be supposed to have 
 started by such and such a train, not only is it possible 
 to transmit a full description of his i^erson to the con- 
 ductor of the moving train, but also, if he is caught, 
 notice can be transmitted to the next station to have 
 the necessary officers ready to seize him, when the train 
 enters the station." The photographic instrument is 
 of use in the detection of crime in various ways — of 
 which this is one : the picture of the rogue greatly 
 assists the detective in his arrest. Notice what a detec- 
 tive the microscope is. A man is murdered. An axe 
 
 in 
 
 i. 
 
 - 
 
THE DETECTION OF SIN. 
 
 99 
 
 is found stained with 'blood. It is contended by the 
 defence that the blood is that of a sheep, but the 
 microscope shows that the corpuscles in that blood 
 are those of a human being. Years ago a railway 
 company in Germany found that a barrel of silver coin 
 had somewhere between two distant stations ^been emp- 
 tied of silver and filled with^sand. For some time 
 no clue to the robber could be discovered. At la^t a 
 learned professor was called in, who sent for samples of 
 sand from each of the intermediate stations ; and then 
 placing them under a microscope, was able by comparing 
 them with the sand found in the barrel to identify the 
 station at which the barrel had been filled. Little 
 difficulty remained, for the servants at that station were 
 so few that the culprit was readily detected. These ad- 
 mirable inventions of genius may not perhaps elevate 
 the moral tone of society. They may not produce a 
 love of morality, but they will unquestionably assist in 
 the detection of crime, and restrain many from immora- 
 lity. But we are not 3hut up to these methods of detec- 
 tion. It seems as if a fatality follows in the footsteps 
 of the thief, the murderer, and such like criminals. So 
 that though a man be able by a vast pair of wiiiskers 
 and an ample moustache to hide such signs of guilt as 
 the countenance may express, though he mask himself 
 behind a decent and plausible exterior, though he be 
 ever so careful to guard against detection, it is very 
 seldom that he succeeds long in concealing his crime 
 from the keen eyes of the curious and suspicious. 
 Sometimes he is discovered in the act, or blood is found 
 upon him, or certain properties of the deceased are seen 
 

 lOO 
 
 THE DETEC riON OF SIN. 
 
 in his possession, or his shoe answers to the print in 
 the soil, or false keys are found in his possession, or his 
 victim is not quite dead, or an accomplice turns in- 
 former, or his own subsequent conduct, when deserted 
 by his usual prudence, turns Queen's evidence agrinst 
 him. Very cunningly planned was the scheme to sell 
 Joseph into Egypt. Well kept was the secret for many 
 a year. But at last it suddenly came out and Jacob 
 knew what his sons had done. " Murder will out," 
 and so will other crimes. Saul was sent to destroy 
 the Ama'/ekites and all their sheep and oxen ; but he 
 spared the best of the sheep and the oxen. And when 
 God sent Samuel to him, he told Samuel a lie (i Sam. 
 XV. 1 3), when lo ! the sheep began to bleat and the oxen 
 to bellow. Iniquity cannot be concealed. Sometimes 
 as in the case of Jonah and Achan the community is 
 visited for the sin of one, and when inquiry is made of 
 the Lord as to the cause of His displeasure, it is made 
 known, and Achan is stoned to death and Jonah 
 pitched over the ship's side into the raging deep. 
 Sometimes strange suspicions get into people's minds ; 
 they become inquisitive ; and institute post-mortem 
 examinations which tc il the tale of guilt ; they 
 join together circumstances, each of which though 
 apparently insignificant in itself is a link in a chain of 
 circumstantial evidence, which binds fast the criminal 
 to his crime. The merchant watches his till more 
 carefully, and studies his books more closely; the 
 deficit is observed and the culprit brought to justice. 
 Sometimes his sin will haunt a man day and night 
 like a ghost till, well nigh driven to despair, he is 
 
VSB 
 
 THE DETECTION OF SIN. 
 
 lOI 
 
 compelled to make some kind of confession. It is related 
 of an old pirate who had spent his manhood upon the 
 ocean and had retired before the gallows had its due, that 
 to relieve his troubled conscience without criminating 
 himself he used to tell the horrid events of his own life, 
 when his brows would knit, his eyes flash and his old 
 spirit seem to return, his listeners in the meanwhile cower- 
 ing with dread, breathless with terror, their lips white 
 and trembling. But never quite forgetting himself as he 
 lived over again the bloody scenes of earlier days, and 
 not altogether carried away by his impetuous feelings, 
 he always attributed them to some daring freebooter 
 who even then was scouring the seas in a low rakish 
 craft under the terrible flag of the death's-head and 
 cross-bones. 
 
 But sometimes conscience drives to a further confes- 
 sion. Two Germans were seen to go together into a 
 wood. A good while afterward the body of one was 
 found under a certain tree. The other had in the mean- 
 while escaped beyond the seas. But his conscience 
 pursued him over the world, and one morning his body 
 was found hanging from a limb of the tree at the foot 
 of which, a long while before, they had found his victim. 
 In a great trial for a dark and mysterious murder, in 
 vindication of Providence and of the authority of con- 
 science, Daniel Webster thus spoke : " The guilty soul 
 cannot keep its own secret. It is false to itself . It labours 
 under its guilty possession and knows not what to do 
 with it. The human heart was not made for the res- 
 idence of such an inhabitant. It finds itself preyed 
 upon by a torment which it dares not acknowledge to 
 
I02 
 
 THE DETECTION OF SIN. 
 
 God or man. A vulture is devouring it, and it can ask 
 no assistance either from heaven or earth. The secret 
 which the murderer possesses soon comes to possess him, 
 and like the evil spirit of which we read, it overcomes 
 him and leads him whithersoever it will. He feels it 
 beating in his breast, rising to his throat, and demand- 
 ing disclosure. He thinks the whole world sees it in his 
 face and almost hears it working in the silence of his 
 thought. It betrays his discretion ; it breaks down his 
 courage ; it conquers his prudence. When suspicion 
 from without begins to embarrass him, and the web of 
 circumstances to entangle him, the fatal secret strufrijles 
 with still greater violence to burst forth. It must be 
 confessed ; there is no refuge from confession ; but suicide 
 is confession." 
 
 Thus are we led to consider that 
 
 ii. God will oblige its to confess our sins ivillingly or 
 unuillinq'ly. If our tongues refuse to tell, our coun- 
 tenances shall proclaim our sins. God brands them 
 upon our faces. - 
 
 Just as under long continued trials, if the spirit is kept 
 patient, the countenance will wear the impress of this 
 grace ; so on the other hand, if the spirit is under those 
 trials agitated by the passion of anger, there will be a 
 legible inscription in the lineaments of the countenance 
 that will bespeak the man of ire. God will have it that 
 the varied passions and lusts shall write imperishable 
 records upon the face. The drunkard may hope to 
 destroy the effects of last night's potations by the use 
 of soda and plantagenet waters and the liberal use of 
 cloves ; but the bleared eye, the unsteady step and the 
 
THE DETECTION OF SIN. 
 
 103 
 
 rubicund nose, all tell of drunken carousals. Every form 
 of uncleanness, unchastity, and intemperance writes its 
 history upon the face as much as to say, * Behold my 
 vile nature.' He who runs may read our characters in 
 our countenances. We are living epistles known and 
 read of all men. Just as the striai, or worn surfaces on 
 the bare rocks of our country, tell of the forceful passage 
 across our continent of mountain icebergs in some 
 distant period of the physical history of the globe ; so, 
 to say liOthing of the loss of beauty of person, grace of 
 carriage and elasticity of step, there are lines in many 
 a face which tell of the passage across the heart of some 
 master passion, soirie monster lust. And well it is that 
 it is so, for who would wish to live in a world where 
 there are so many assassins, thieves, and hypocrites, 
 without some established means of ascertaining charac- 
 ter? 
 
 iii. The system of nature, though it seems to be 
 iinpereipienty is so constituted as to receive impressions 
 from every movement %ve make^ every zvord ivc utter^ 
 every action %ve perform. 
 
 At first sight it would seem as if nature preserved an 
 awful apathy with regard to human history, and were 
 shockingly indifferent to the crimes which take place 
 under her very eyes. She smiles alike on the evil and 
 on the good. Her lightning flash kills indiscriminately 
 the saint and the sinner. She lends her forces to the 
 furtherance of missionary enterprise and to the promo- 
 tion of the slave trade. Do you complain of this? 
 She heeds not your complaints. Stolidly she proceeds 
 on her way. The assassin's knife gleams for an instant in 
 
7 
 
 I 
 
 104 
 
 THE DETECTION OF SIN. 
 
 i 
 
 the sunbeams, and then red w'th blood is drawn from 
 his victim's breast ; but no arm of power smites him 
 down. The sun smiles as serenely ; the birds warble as 
 sweetly ; the flowers hide not their faces .'rom the sight. 
 The earth drinks in the blood. Not even over rrd 
 battle-fields does nature weep. It required the mysteri- 
 ous and awful sufferings of the Son of God upon the 
 cross, to elicit from her any expression of sympathy. 
 Yet the Scriptures seem to regard her as a witness of 
 man in his relation to God (Is. i. 2 ; Micah vi. i ; Ps. 
 1). Isaiah at the beginning of his prophecy by a bold 
 apostrophe summons the heavens and the earth to 
 consider and mark the ingratitude of Israel, and God's 
 long continued patience and mercy. Science shows that 
 a profound truth underlies this highly poetic form of 
 address. It was nothing, therefore, but the truth that 
 Joshua uttered when he took a great stone and set it 
 up under an oak that was by the sanctuary of the Lord, 
 and said to the people : " Behold, this stone shall be a 
 witness unto us. For it hath heard all the words of the 
 Lord which He spake unto us. It shall therefore be a 
 witness unto you lest ye deny your God." Indeed 
 there is not a movement of body or mind which does 
 not affect the universe. The theory that our words, our 
 actions, our very thoughts, make an indelible impres- 
 sion on the universe, was first of all enunciated by 
 Prof. Babbage in the ninth Bridgewater Treatise ; 
 then Prof. Proctor in "The Stars and the Earth," 
 Prof. Hitchcock in "The Telegraphic System of the 
 Universe," and President Hill in " Geometry and 
 Faith," besides I know not how many others, brought 
 
 l: 
 
ma 
 
 THE DETECTION OF SIN. 
 
 105 
 
 corroborative and collateral evidence to prove a 
 sublime theory which seems scientifically demonstrable. 
 In the words of Prof. Babbage : " The air is one vast 
 library on whose pages are forever written all that man 
 has ever said or" woman whispered." The word which 
 is now passing out of my lips will cause undulations 
 in the air, which will expand in every direction till 
 they pass around the world, and affect the entire 
 volume of the atmosphere for all time. Beyond 
 the atmosphere there is a subtle fluid sensitive to 
 the slightest disturbance, and so contrived as to carry 
 on its bosom the undulations in the air to the utmost 
 verge of creation. By the odylic force which streams 
 from us evermore we make impression of our feelings, 
 thoughts, volitions, on all living things and on inanimate 
 objects as well. By the action of gravitation all the 
 movements of man are recorded on the star-gemmed 
 vesture of the night — ** in the seemingly fixed order of 
 those blazing sapphires is a living dance, in whose mazy 
 track is written the record " of every deed of kindness, 
 of every deed of guilt, and even of the flutter of every 
 insect's wing. Prof. Proctor has demonstrated that in 
 our atmosphere and the more distant ether are inclosed 
 pictures of the past which propagate themselves upon 
 the wings of the rays of light, — all secret deeds thus 
 glancing further and further into the spacious heavens. 
 If then we are ever writing or printing indelible 
 impressions upon, not merely the minds with which we 
 come in contact, but the physical universe about us, so 
 that these impressions become woven into its texture, 
 and constitute a part of its web and woof forever, 
 
io6 
 
 TlIK PETECriON OF SIN. 
 
 it is evident tlnat man will hereafter meet his own 
 record, and that the conscquer.ces of his conduct will 
 confront him far a^-ay in eternity. Professor H itchcock 
 says that **anaIog>- makes it a scientific probability 
 that ever}' action of man, however deep the darl<ncss 
 in which it is performed, imprints its image upon 
 nature, ant! that there miay be tests which will bring it 
 into daylight and make it apparent as long as materi- 
 alism endures." Thiuts do phjsics show that the universe 
 is one vast book of remembrance. It will doubtless re- 
 quire higher mathematics than we in this world make 
 use of to trace throi^h all its devious courses — courses 
 disturbed by conflicting forces — ^any determinate wave 
 of sound or beam of light or other force exerted by us 
 here. Still they are determinable, being fixed by 
 mathematical laws. And if we can not at present with 
 our limited analj-tical powers trace them, there are 
 beings w^ith powers vastly transcending our own that 
 can ; and we, based as our natures are on the law of 
 eternal progression, expect to be able to accomplish 
 what is now bej'ond our reach. Is it therefore too much 
 for us to conceive, as some one has said, the silent 
 air on the last day becoming vocal, and uttering all tb.e 
 words the sinner has c\'cr uttered, the heavens mean- 
 while presenting the image of every scene of wickedness 
 in which he took part, and that cold apathetic nature 
 which seemed so unconscious of all that was passing, 
 from rock and stream and nigged mountain and distant 
 star confronting the unhappy^ man with confound- 
 ing and overwhelming accusations and proofs of his 
 sin? 
 
 J 
 

 
 THE DE'l'ECTION OF SIN. 
 
 107 
 
 Two young men one day hired a horse and buggy to 
 ride to a town ten miles away. Instead of simply going 
 and returning as they had engaged to do, they rode 
 five miles further on, making in all 30 miles. On their 
 return the owner of the livery stable asked, " How far 
 have you been ? " and they answered, " Twenty miles 
 only as we engaged." He touched a spring of a machine, 
 which was fastened to the carriage and in some way 
 connected with the motion of the wheels, and had 
 a dial like a clock recording the distance passed over, 
 and there to the discomfiture of tlie young men was 
 recorded the true distance of 30 miles. How vastly 
 greater will be the sinner's horror and confusion on 
 the day of doom, when a perfect record will appear in 
 the universe about him of his inner and outer life from 
 the cradle to the grave ! If one thinks himself so ob- 
 scure as to be able to escape notice and detection, the 
 new instrument called the tasimctcr may give him a 
 hint that for him even there is no possibility of escape. 
 By this instrument it is possible not only to measure the 
 heat of the remotest visible star, but to detect by their 
 radiations stars that are unseen and unseeable ; for when 
 attached to a large telescope it may, by a sudden acces- 
 sion of temperature detect, in parts of the heavens which 
 appear blank when examined with the highest powers of 
 the instrument, the presence of a body non-luminous, or 
 so distant as to be beyond the reach of telescopic vision, 
 a burnt-out sun, or feebly reflecting planet, till then 
 .unknown because not luminous. As with the burnt-out 
 sun, or feebly reflecting planet, so with the man. An in- 
 fluence has gone out from him which must be accounted 
 
io8 
 
 IIIE DETEC'riON OF SIN. 
 
 for, and he must be made responsible for that influence. 
 Each of us has made a record, invokmtarily and uncon- 
 sciously, but that record implies the man, Dwever ob- 
 scure he may be, and the man must appear to face the 
 record and accept his doom. Nature being so construct- 
 ed as to apprehend and convict every sinner at a lesser 
 or greater distance from his sin, we may suppose her also 
 saying with solemn impressiveness : " Be sure your sin 
 will find you out." 
 
 iv. The sinner has further ivitnesses of his sins. 
 
 One Sabbath morning a godless father took his little 
 boy to a neighbour's field to steal. Before he began his 
 unhallowed work he looked all round to see that none 
 observed him. After he had completed Lis observation, 
 his little boy cried out, " Father," and the father turned 
 hastily round, "you did not look up there." There 
 weie three witnesses of his sin, the Omniscient One, his 
 own consciousness, and his little boy. Under whatever 
 circumstances a man may sin — at midnight or noonday 
 — there are at least two witnesses, God and himself. 
 Each of these writes with an iron pen on imperishable 
 tablets, a record of every thought, word, and deed. 
 "The sin of Judah is written with a pen of iron and 
 with the point of a diamond ; it is graven upon the table 
 of their heart, and upon the horns of your altars." 
 
 I. The first witness is one's own consciousness. Con- 
 sciousness inscribes all your experience on the pages of 
 memory. The human memory, says one, is a palimpsest. 
 The palimpsest is a membrane of very great age, on 
 which have been written several manuscripts, each of 
 which was removed by chemical process before the next 
 
TIIK DETEC'lION OK SIN. 
 
 109 
 
 was put on. A roll of vellum was employed to receive, 
 say, some ancient epic song, which at the time possessed 
 a great interest in the estimation of the people ; but 
 when that interest was lost, it was erased and in its 
 place some knightly romance or troubadour's song, or 
 other composition which at the time it was desirable 
 to preserx-^e. Now, the several writings though ob- 
 literated and now invisible, may again be restored. 
 The human memory is a wonderful palimpsest. The 
 iron pen is ever inscribing your every utterance, 
 thought, action, feeling. It never ceases to write while 
 you are conscious. You may often strive to recollect 
 some passage in your life, or something 3^ou have heard, 
 and think, because you cannot recall it, that it has been 
 erased, and that the countless inscriptions made since 
 have covered it up forever. Not so. No impression 
 ever made is buried in eternal forgetfulness. There is 
 for them all a resurrection. There will come a time in 
 the history of every sinner when the pages of memory 
 will be read, and there will be brought to light the 
 hidden things of darkness before an assembled universe. 
 The oaths sworn, the vows broken, the Sabbaths dese- 
 crated, the scenes of lewdness, the ribald jest, the ob- 
 scene song, the solitaiy theft, the vile slander, the ma- 
 licious inuendo, the base advantage taken of your neigh- 
 bour, the shameless act of dishonesty, the barefaced lie, 
 the coloured and varnished statement, the unkind word, 
 the cruel look — all, all shall be laid bare, brought to 
 the view of best friend, worst enemy, angels, devils, and 
 men. Memory cannot, will not lie. She will bring out 
 each separate sin, in all its dark significance. Think of 
 
no 
 
 THE DETECnON OF SIN. 
 
 the number of your sins ; how many in one day ; how 
 many in your whole life ! Alas, they are numberless 
 as the stars, or as the multitudinous leaves of Vallom- 
 brosa ! They will all be brought to light in their origin, 
 relations, bearings, and issues. When your heart is 
 thus revealed, it will be like uncovering hell, full of 
 fiends and fire. You cannot now bear the sight of even 
 one sin, for you cover it up with excuses and sophistries. 
 But oh, when all are revealed, how overwhelming the 
 terror ! In that dread future, when the Lord Jesus 
 shall be revealed from heaven with his mighty angels in 
 flaming lire taking vengeance on them that know not 
 God, and the Judge shall reward every man according 
 to his works, " be sure your sins shall, find you out." 
 
 2. Another witness is the Omniscient One. A pri- 
 soner in a dungeon was guarded by a man whose duty 
 it was to watch him every instant through a small hole 
 in his iron door. The guard was often changed, 
 but there forever was that vigilant eye. Whether he 
 slept or woke, it was always there. It was the most 
 intolerable element of his imprisonment, for it was an 
 unfriendly eye. Oh how he longed to be relieved for 
 one half hour from that cold, unslumbering eye ! But 
 months were lengthened into years, and still the eye 
 was there. 
 
 Had he but known it, another eye, as sleepless and in- 
 finitely more intelligent and strict to mark iniquity, was 
 always fixed upon him. The guard saw the outer man ; 
 the Omniscient One alone saw his heart. The Greeks 
 called God 6eo(z from deofioe I see, because they believed 
 Him to be an essentially all-seeing God. And how can 
 
riiK DErEcriON ok sin. 
 
 Ill 
 
 lie be otherwise, sceinjj He bathes the round world 
 with Mis presence and fills all sjxice. " If I ascend into 
 heaven, Thou art there ; if I make my bed in hell, Thou 
 art there. If I take the winj^ of the morning and dwell 
 in the uttermost parts of the sea, even there shall Thy 
 hand lead me and Thy right hand shall hold me. If I 
 say surely the darkness sliall cover me, even the night 
 shall be light about me. Yea the darkness hideth not 
 from Thee ; but the night shineth as the d:iy : the dark- 
 ness and the light are both alike to Thee." 
 
 God sees us always, — when we rise up and when we lie 
 down, asleep or awake, doing good or evil, in the blaze 
 of noonday or the thick shades of midnight. God sees 
 us completely, — our outward forms and our inward selves. 
 
 The unwearied pen of omniscience is ever employed. 
 A rich man once treated unjustly a poor widow, his 
 tenant. Her little boy was a witness of the act, and he 
 nourished the memory of the transaction till he became 
 a painter of skill and eminence, and then painted the 
 scene exactly as it occurred. He placed it where his 
 mother's oppressor could see it, and waited near by to 
 observe the effect. When the old man looked upon 
 himself and his deed of villainy so well represented upon 
 canvass, he grew pale and asked to buy the picture at 
 any price. If our life were thus represented in a series 
 of paintings, depicting our sins and follies, we should be 
 rendered miserable. Such a series of paintings will be 
 found in the memory of the Omniscient One, in our 
 own recollection, in the memory of our fellows, and in 
 full view of them must the sinner eternally dwell 
 exposed to the eye of the universe. 
 
112 
 
 THE DETECTION OF SIN. 
 
 In some cities they have in connection with their 
 police stations a portraitgallery of criminals. In the 
 halls of omniscience there are photographs of your life, 
 your inner self, taken at every successive instant. How 
 can your sins do other than find you out ? How can 
 you hope to escape the great Detective ? 
 
 It is thus established that our sins shall find us out. 
 No help for it. No way to prevent it. Adulterers, 
 swearers, unclean, drunkards, Sabbath breakers, liars, 
 thieves, be sure of it. God, the Bible, our constitution, 
 — all say. Be sure of it. Sinners in society, the wreck 
 of themselves, in penitentiaries, prisons, lunatic asylums, 
 in death, say, Be sure of it. And hell takes up the 
 affirmation and with an emphasis, louder than the 
 sound of mighty thundering and the roar of mighty 
 waters, our text is preached to us from the abodes of 
 despair — *' Be sure your sin will find you out." 
 
 A certain bishop — I think Latimer — was arraigned 
 before court to answer certain charges. At first he 
 answered carelessly until he heard behind a curtain the 
 sound of a pen writing his several answers. Then 
 finding it was a more serious matter than he had 
 supposed, he became more deliberate and careful. If 
 in your levity you have not realized the solemnity of 
 your existence, during which you are on trial for your 
 soul's life, and have now felt some conviction of your 
 dreadful and well nigh fatal error, and have awakened 
 to the knowledge that all nature has conspired to detect 
 the sinner, and that behind the screen the pen un- 
 weariedly writes, now learn life's awful import — if you 
 would not have your sins find you out, find them out. 
 
11 IE DETECTION OF SIN. 
 
 113 
 
 Put up the prayer from your inmost heart, " Search me, 
 O God, and know my heart ; try me, and know my 
 thoughts ; and sec if there be in me any evil way, and 
 lead me in the way everlasting." And when you have 
 found out the sin, grapple with it. A true conviction 
 of its malignant and destructive nature is worth worlds. 
 A man in an Indian jungle comes unexpectedly upon 
 the lair of some wild animal. The startled beast 
 springs upon him, but is caught and held with the 
 energy of despair. Trembling at length with weariness, 
 he knows not what to do. Till now he has avoided the 
 fangs of his ferocious assailant. He struggles but fails 
 to destroy the brute, and dares not let it go. So 
 having found out your sin, lay hold of it and struggle 
 mightily, and when your strength fails, you know on 
 whom to call for help. It is the Lord Jesus. Cry 
 aloud and earnestly. Do not let go of your sin, but 
 cry till Christ comes who is mighty to save. Believe 
 upon Him with your whole heart and you shall be 
 saved. Hear Him say, " Seek ye the Lord while He 
 may be found ; call ye upon Him while He is near. Let 
 the wicked forsake his way, and the unrighteous man 
 his thoughts ; and let him return unto the Lord, and He 
 will have mercy upon him ; and to our God, for He will 
 abundantly pardon." 
 
THREE GREAT WORDS. 
 
 I 
 
 " By grace are ye saved through faith " ( Tl^ )(ap X^P*"^^ ioZB 
 aeaaxTfiivot dea maTeoti). Eph. ii. 8. 
 
 "Words are things," said IVLrabeau, and after him 
 Byron ; and on the lips and pens of some men they are 
 living things. It was Carlyle, I think, who said of 
 Luther's words, that they leap, that they behave like 
 living creatures, that they are half-battles. And what 
 Christ said of His own words, that " they are spirit and 
 they are life," is true in a degree of His servant 
 Paul's. The words of this epistle seem not, like the 
 kings and knights and pawns on a chess board, merely 
 to betray an intelligence behind them, but they appear 
 to be endowed with the sprightliness and activity and 
 energy and wisdom of the highest human life inspired 
 from above. 
 
 In reading our text you are perhaps ready to exclaim 
 with one of old, " How- forcible are right words ! " For 
 here are words chosen and sanctified to most eminent 
 uses, even to become vehicles of the very mind of God. 
 How needful to know their exact worth that we may 
 lose no fine intention of the Apostle ! 
 
 It would be an agreeable pastime to watch the 
 progressive ennobling of certain words, which, found 
 originally in the heathen classics, passed into the 
 
' 
 
 THREE GREAT WORDS. 
 
 IIS 
 
 Septuagint, where they were elevated and prepared 
 somewhat for the lofty significance with which they 
 were after\\^ard to be charged, when subsequently 
 received into the Christian Church, and there baptized 
 into higher meanings, the depth and riches of which 
 they were in the plan of Divine Providence fitted to 
 contain. In classical Greek " Faith " was used to 
 express reliance upon a human being, sometimes faith 
 in the gods, and the recognition of what could not be 
 based upon practical or theoretical knowledge ; which 
 was a fitting qualification for its future dignity. 
 " Saved " is one of those words which in the classics 
 had reference simply to earthly deliverance, but which 
 in the New Testament rose to a loftier sphere, being 
 used with few exceptions to express a salvation wrought 
 by God. The word rendered ** Grace " is another. 
 " It is hardly too much to say," szys Archbishop 
 Trench, " that ihe Greek mind has in no word uttered 
 itself and all that was at its heart more distinctly than 
 in this." First of all it meant that quality of a thing 
 which communicates pleasure to eye or ear witnesses ; 
 and then it implied beauty or grace. Aristotle declared 
 of it that it is conferred freely, and finds its only motive 
 in the bounty and free-heartedness of the giver. Here 
 where it spoke of earthly benefits, the New Testament 
 found it, and transformed and glorified it with the lofty 
 mission henceforth to proclaim the bounty and love 
 and favour of the holy God to His sinful creature, 
 wherein no mention can be made of obligation. 
 
 There have been words rescued from degradation 
 and consecrated to high and holy service. Not so 
 
ii6 
 
 'I'HREE GREA'l' WORDS. 
 
 •with these three words, which, as you see by this hasty 
 glance at their pedigree, were . Jways great. But when 
 they became Christian, like men inspired with the Holy 
 Spirit, they became transformed from the image of the 
 earthy into that of the heavenly. 
 
 i. Salvation. 
 
 Where is salvation to be found? The depth saith, 
 " It is not in me." Can we trace it to man ? Shall we 
 seek for it among the ancient Egyptians, who made 
 such elaborate preparation for the future great assize ; 
 or among the Greeks, with their Jupiter ScoTTjp (Soter), 
 or their Plato, whose philosophy led him beyond the 
 seen and the sensuous to the eternal prototypes of the 
 true, the beautiful, and the good ; or among the 
 Romans, whose mission it was to impress upon the 
 human mind lofty ideas of law and government and 
 order. Nay, as if to pour contempt upon human pride, 
 we have it on Divine authority : " I will place salva- 
 tion in Zion for Israel my glory." " Salvation is of the 
 Jews." Take then the lamp of the old philosopher, and 
 run to and fro through the streets of Jerusalem, and 
 seek to find a man who may be a Saviour — one in 
 whom are the moral excellencies, righteous activities, 
 and omnific power, which could save the race. You 
 seek in vain till you find in Bethlehem an Infant of 
 days, named by the angel " Jesus, for he shall save 
 his people from their sins," of whom it is later said : 
 " Neither is there salvation in any other, for there is no 
 other name under heaven given among men whereby 
 we must be saved." Well therefore may He in the 
 most emphatic manner claim salvation as His own 
 
 J 
 
THREE GREAT WORDS. 
 
 117 
 
 prerogative : " Salvation belongeth unto the Lord." 
 If then this Saviour is the Creator and Lord of the 
 universe, nay, very God of very God ; and if, being in 
 the form of God and equal with God, He took upon 
 Him the form of a servant and died in our nature, tell 
 me wl y this vast expenditure of means in order to save 
 the race ? When we remember the exact proportion 
 observed in nature between means and ends, we see 
 force in the question, What call and demand of 
 circumstance was there for the coming of this August 
 Being to our world ? 
 
 Salvation is for the lost. Social life has its proper 
 distinctions. Society yields to the chaste, the sober, 
 and the moral, a respect which it justly withhold"} from 
 the profligate, the drunkard, and the unprincipled. 
 But as soon as we come into the presence of the grace 
 of God all these distinctions are swept away, and all 
 stand together as lost. The blameless moralist and the 
 vilest outcast are alike lost ; they both alike need salva- 
 tion. This word " lost " implies a death in trespasses 
 and sin, and a ruin unspeakably awful. Look at men 
 in all lands and ages and circumstances, and you will 
 find they are guilty, unfaithful to the voice of duty, 
 and for this reason, that they are corrupt in principle. 
 While between the highest moral excellence, aside from 
 grace, and the extreme of human degradation, the steps 
 are innumerable, and the shadings off from one into 
 another past counting; yet in all is to be found that 
 carnal mind which is enmity against God, that utter 
 absence of all those motives which originate in supreme 
 love to their Maker. Man is corrupt, and his philosophy 
 
Il8 
 
 THREE GREAT WORDS. 
 
 cannot save him. " The Lord looked down from 
 heaven to see if there were any that did understand and 
 seek God. They are all gone aside ; they are altogether 
 become filthy ; there is none that doeth good, no, not 
 one." In answer to the assertion that if a man jicts 
 according to his light he contracts no guilt, the Apostle, 
 who was ritually blameless, and had lived in all good 
 conscience, declares, " All have sinned and come short 
 
 of the glory of God The whole world is guilty 
 
 before God." Hence they are involved in great danger. 
 " The wrath of God is revealed from heaven against 
 all ungodliness and unrighteousness." " It is a fearful 
 thing to fall into the hands of the living God." 
 
 Do not shift to other hearts this solemn charge which 
 Scripture makes against each of us. This guilt and this 
 peril, my brother, are yours. If you do not find the 
 mercy and grace of God in salvation, no matter how you 
 stand in the esteem of your fellows, howeyer elevated 
 your tastes and am.iable your dispositions, you must 
 perish. All have sinned; all must be saved or perish. 
 I trust you are asking, what must I do to be saved ? 
 And what Christ cannot do as a Judge, for a judge can 
 only condemn or acquit, and you are condemned already, 
 He can do as a Saviour. Through Him is preached unto 
 you the forgiveness of sins. This, however, is not all. 
 
 Man has received from those before him the taint of 
 a corrupted nature, biasses and tendencies toward sin, so 
 that when he would do good, he does it not, but the 
 evil which he would not, that he does. Well said a 
 writer on Heredity : " In the conflict between inherited 
 instincts and personally acquired convictions, it is as if 
 
 1 
 
 . 
 
THREE GREAT ^YORDy. 
 
 119 
 
 a man were attempting to fight all his ancestry at once, 
 and he is usually worsted in the fray." Very true, but the 
 Gospel of Christ offers salvation and victory. We have 
 a Saviour who is able to reverse every law of sin and 
 disorder within us, to suspend and abolish all our corrupt 
 tendencies, to change in the twinkling of an eye the 
 direction within us of the forces of ages, so that with 
 full choice of will and energy of right affections we may 
 run in the path of the Divine commandments. When 
 this great change takes place in a man, conscience long 
 dispossessed of her rightful place is enthroned. The 
 peace of God keeps his mind and heart. And he who 
 had been unhappy because of his disordered nature and 
 his false relations to his fellow men and his God, is 
 brought to love God, and to know that He is his Father. 
 The spirit of selfishness having been exorcised, he loves 
 his neighbour as himself, and his heart breaks out in the 
 utterance, " O Lord, I will praise Thee ; though Thou 
 wast angry with me Thine anger is turned away and 
 Thou comfortest me. Behold, God is my salvation." 
 
 But the work of regeneration does not exhaust the 
 meaning of the word " salvation." Man after conversion 
 has within him the remains of the carnal mind. What 
 is to be done? The provisions of grace are illimitable. 
 " He gave Himself for us that He might redeem us from 
 rt// iniquity, s^nd purify unto Himself a peculiar people, 
 zealous of good works." " And the very God of peace 
 sanctify you ivhollyy But can we retain this blessing? 
 Can we mingle with the world and remain pure ? Hear 
 what Paul says, " And I pray God your whole spirit and 
 soul and body be preserved blameless unto the coming 
 
T 
 
 1 20 
 
 THREE CKEA r WORDS. 
 
 of our Lord Jesus Christ." But will God do this great 
 work in such sinful hearts as ours? " Faithful is He who 
 calleth us 'nrJio also ivill do it** These promises cannot 
 consist with, do not consist with, and are not represented 
 in Scripture as consisting %vith, the doctrine that we 
 cannot in this world get rid of our carnal nature. Ixit 
 the exegesis and the theology^ be revised that run counter 
 to Scriptures so explicit and clear as these. 
 
 But I need not ^o bej-ond our immediate context to 
 find a lofty description of salvation. Here, as Dr. Steele 
 has pointed out, is a term used nowhere else in Scripture, 
 and employed five times in this epistle — " the heavenly 
 places." Where is this region? It would seem that 
 heaven overlajis the earth, and they who are so happy 
 as to reach this state are fully saved. This is what 
 Bunyan calls the land of Beulah, clear out of sight of 
 Doubting Castle, in the very suburbs of heaven, where 
 the shining ones walk, and the celestial city is in full 
 view, and the sun shines day and night all the year. 
 This is where the Comforter comes, and the leather and 
 the Son make their permanent dwelling-place in the 
 heart of the believer. Dean Alford says : " Materially 
 we are yet in the body: but in the spirit we are in 
 heaven, only waiting for the redemption of the body to 
 be entirely and literally there." And Faber sings : 
 
 ** Tboagh heathen s above, and earth s below 
 
 Yet they aic bat one state. 
 And cadi the odxr widi sweet skill 
 
 Doth iidrqieneliatr. 
 Yc7 many a tie and oflQoe blest 
 
 in earthly lots uneven. 
 Hath an immortal plaoe to fill. 
 
 And is tdie mot of heaven.*' 
 
 
Ill REE GREAT WORDS. 
 
 121 
 
 To this the Ephesian Church had come. But finally : 
 man is in danger of hell ; the salvation of the gospel 
 extends to heaven. " That in the ages to come — untold 
 millions of years hence — He might show the exceeding 
 riches of His grace " (ver. 7). All past and present 
 blessing"-, of salvation are earnests of this. " Kept by 
 the power of God through faith unto salvation ready to 
 be revealed in the last time." Instead of death, life ; 
 instead of banishment from God's presence, admission 
 into His presence where are fulness of joy and pleasures 
 for evermore. In view of this said Paul, " Now is our 
 salvation nearer than when we believed." 
 
 How great this salvation is, who can tell ? I must be 
 a reckless sinner all my days, suffer the agony and re- 
 morse of a sinner's death, be compelled to appear at the 
 bar of Deity, receive my dread sentence, go down to 
 scenes of eternal despair ; I must spend eternity a lost 
 spirit, lashed by my conscience with her whip of scor- 
 pions, and know for myself what is the worm that never 
 dies and the fire that never shall be quenched, before I 
 can come back to tell you of the depth of misery and 
 woe from which the Saviour of mankind died to deliver 
 you and me. I must likewise live a holy life, die a trium- 
 phant death, be escorted home by an angelic band to 
 the everlasting gates, which shall open to let me in, 
 pass through ranks of shining ones, whose eyes will shine 
 the brighter when I come, to the feet of my Saviour, 
 experience the rapture of a victor, the overflowing joy 
 of a wearied soul at rest, receive the plaudit, be clothed 
 in white, be crowned with a crown thick-set with stars 
 which shall burn with undimmed lustre through the ages. 
 
T 
 
 wf.. 
 
 132 
 
 TIIRFK (IKKAT WORDS. 
 
 enter upon and enjoy the full possession of the inherit- 
 ance of God's perfections and riches; I must spend 
 eternity in heaven ere my stammering tongue can utter 
 half of that felicity and glory to which Christ designs 
 to raise you and me. Well may the Apostle asic, " How 
 shall we escape if we neglect so great salvation?" 
 
 ii. Grace. 
 
 The emphasis of the text rests on this word. The 
 article usually omitted with abstract nouns is found here, 
 and gives this force to the sentence, " for by this grace 
 of which I have just spoken — exceeding riches of Mis 
 grace — ye arc saved through faith." So munificent is 
 the store that though it has been lavished by God upon 
 our race for ages, it is still an unexhausted mine of 
 wealth. The question which this word answers is, What 
 is the proximate cause or ground of salvation ? Do not 
 err, my beloved brethren ; it is grace. Here is the im- 
 pulse by which God was prompted in salvation. A great 
 kindness to an undeserving person is a grace. Grace 
 implies ill-desert, but the ill-desert is forgotten, and 
 the person treated as though on terms of friendship. 
 A man is saved, not because he has earned it by good 
 works, not because of an}' equivalent he renders, but 
 because of the everlasting nature of God, which in the 
 fulness of its love and generosity goes out yearningly 
 towards man — a nature which seeks for new channels by 
 which to convey to the wide universe the munificence 
 of His love. Because it was their eternal nature to forgive 
 sin, to save man, and diffuse the happiness and bright- 
 ness of eternity everywhere, the Father gave the Son, 
 and the Son gave Himself to humiliation and to death. 
 
 
 L 
 
TIIRKE fJRKAT WORDS. 
 
 123 
 
 "God commendeth His love toward us, in that while 
 we were yet sinners Christ died for us." " Ye know the 
 grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that, though He was 
 rich, yet for your sakes He became poor, that ye through 
 His poverty might be rich." One with the Father in 
 the honours of supreme and eternal divinity. He assumed 
 the nature which had sinned, died as an atoning sacrifice, 
 and thus rendered it possible for God, consistently with 
 the claims of His law, to be just, and yet the justifier of 
 him that believeth. Surely God is love. Here behold 
 the riches of His grace in His kindness towards us 
 through Christ Jesus. The capacity of men for joy and 
 sorrow varies greatly. Against the theory that men are 
 endowed by nature on • the whole equally, one who is 
 quoted as high authority asserts that between the most 
 richly and the least endowed of men the ratio is as 200 
 to one. How little, then, are we, ordinary people, able 
 to sympathize with the most highly gifted, " the myriad- 
 minded." And who shall be able to measure the dimen- 
 sions of the sufferings of the God-man, " the man of 
 sorrows," who was ever consciously marching forward 
 to the cross, that great coming event, which threw its 
 ever darkening shadow over His public life till at last 
 in Gcthsemane, His soul was exceeding sorrowful even 
 unto death, and on Calvary, while the arrows of Divine 
 wrath against sin drank His life-blood, there burst 
 from His pallid, trembling lips that awful cry, " My 
 God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me ? " They 
 were vast, voluminous, immeasurable. All this is 
 love's commendation, interpreting to us the divine 
 love, which longs to lift us up and save us, with the 
 
124 
 
 rilREE GREAT WORDS. 
 
 same fond solicitude with which a mother lonjjs 
 for her prodigal boy, for whose salvation she would 
 willingly lay down her life — simply because she cannot 
 help it, for she loves him. Of the same kind is the love 
 which glows in the heart of the universal Father, but as 
 much greater and more intense as the fires of yon blazing 
 sun transcend the spark struck by the hoof of the flying 
 steed from the rock-bound soil, or the tiny but more 
 enduring flame of the midnight taper. This it is which 
 melts the ice, and disarms the enmity, and subdues the 
 rebelliousness of the sons of men — infinite love, bound- 
 less grace. 
 
 We are justified, therefore, in affirming that all the 
 good that we enjoy, whether it be natural or spiritual, 
 comes to us through the atonement of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ. Especially is this true of those blessings which 
 are conditioned upon repentance, faith, and obedience — - 
 blessings which constitute what in Scripture is called 
 the salvation of man. " We are justified freely by His 
 grace through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus." 
 The renewal of our hearts is an act of grace, for " sin 
 shall not have dominion over you ; for ye are not under 
 the law, but under grace." It is of grace that we are 
 adopted into the family of God, and made " heirs of the 
 grace of eternal life ; " of grace that the Spirit in our 
 hearts cries, " Abba, Father ;" of grace that we conquer 
 sin (Titus ii. ii, 12); of grace that wc are saved from 
 the corruption of our nature. When Haldane was study- 
 ing this epistle, the expression " exceeding abundantly " 
 (iii. 20) fell on him like a new revelation. He knelt 
 in prayer. " When I arose," said he, " I felt as if my 
 
THREE GREAl" WOKIiS. 
 
 125 
 
 strength were renewed like the eagle's, and I were 
 mounting up as on wings. From that time I compre- 
 hended that my syllogisms and arguments were of 
 no avail, and that Christ was able to do all, by the 
 power that worketh iti us." And a nobler than he has 
 said : " By the grace of God I am what I am." It is 
 all of grace, too, that we shall be saved in heaven. 
 " Where sin abounded, grace doth much more abound : 
 that as sin hath reigned unto death, even so might 
 grace reign through righteousness unto eternal life 
 by Jesus Christ our Lord." 
 
 If this be the channel by which salvation comes, then 
 there is no room for boasting ; and education, however 
 careful and complete ; culture, however elevated and 
 refined ; effort and painstaking, however extended and 
 minute, can have no part in meriting salvation. " If by 
 grace, then it is no more of works ; otherwise, grace 
 is no more grace." Said a princess to a poor woman 
 who had been trying, but all to no purpose, to persuade 
 the king's gardener to sell her a bunch of grapes for her 
 sick child : " My dear woman, you are mistaken. My 
 father is not a merchant, but a king ; his business is not 
 to sell, but to give." And then she plucked a bunch 
 from the vine, and dropped it into the woman's apron. 
 God is not a merchant, but a King. Christ is exalted 
 a prince and a Saviour to give repentance and remission 
 of sins. But were He a merchant, we could not speak 
 of purchasing salvation, for we are not rich, but poor, 
 and have nothing to pay. We are utter bankrupts and 
 beggars. But thanks he to God ! grace origfinates our 
 salvation, and brings it so near that the guilty may be 
 
126 
 
 THREE GREA r WORDS. 
 
 pardoned, and the lost saved, if he will not with rankest 
 folly dash to the ground the cup of salvation reached 
 down from the skies, and pressed with loving compulsion 
 to his very lips. 
 
 Is there one here who despairs because his case is so 
 desperate? Have it for your joy that grace is boundless. 
 Over against the vileness and blackness of your sin, grace 
 shines all the more resplendent ly. The promises are 
 blank cheques signed by the Lord Himself empowering 
 you to call upon the bank of heaven for what you need. 
 What would you think of a man whose friend had 
 deposited millions to his credit, if he was unwilling to 
 draw an}thing even fc. the bare necessaries of life? 
 Come, poor, guilty, despairing one, to His feet who sits 
 upon a throne of grace, and He will lavish upon you 
 the riches of His grace, and the glory of His grace. 
 Come, poor stai^ving one, hungering after righteousness, 
 come to the banquet which He has spread ; taste and 
 see that the Lord is gracious. " My grace," He says, 
 " is sufficient for thee," — ^^sufficient as the ocean is for 
 the needs of the smallest minnow, or as illimitable 
 space affords ample scope for the free movements of 
 our little world ! Come, poor soul, and listen to your 
 Lord. He loves you with an infinite love. He woos 
 you to-day; He says : " I lo/e you ; you are a sinner; 
 you are in peril ; you are corrupt ; but I love you." 
 Alas, you turn away your face and heart. He continues 
 to plead : " My love for you is boundless ; I died for 
 you ; were it necessary I would die again to save you ; 
 I offer you my heart ; I give you myself, only give me 
 your heart." He knocks at the door and pleads : "Open 
 
THREE GREAT WORDS. 
 
 127 
 
 the door, and I will come in and sup with you, and the 
 feast shall be everlasting love." O, that now you would 
 relent, open the door, invite Him in and say, " I love 
 Thee, blessed Lord, for Thou didst first love me. ' 
 
 Unto every one of us, dear brethren, is given grace 
 according to the measure of the gift of Christ. No 
 one is overlooked ; each receives according to a plan 
 and purpose. And as we improve what we receive, He 
 grants us more, " grace for grace." As an overseer in 
 the Church, it is my duty to look diligently lest any 
 man fail of the grace of God. As His ambassador, I 
 beseech you that ye be reconciled to God. The small- 
 est amount of grace, if used and improved will lift one 
 up to " the rank of a celestial force." Be inwardly 
 strengthened in the grace that is in Christ Jesus, for 
 God is able to make all grace abound toward us, that 
 we, having always all sufficiency in all things, may 
 abound to every good work and be filled with all the 
 fulness of God. Said one : " Cicero complains of Homer 
 that he taught the gods to live like men : but grace 
 teaches men to live like gods." 
 
 iii. Faith. 
 
 Between grace and faith there is in matters of salva- 
 tion the closest intimacy. Faith is impotent to save 
 the sinner in a horrible pit and miry clay, unless grace 
 reaches down a friendly rope on which faith lays hold 
 and by which he is extricated. But the rope is offered 
 in vain unless faith lays hold of it. 
 
 Not only so, but faith itself is. of grace ; else how could 
 it be said that God hath dealt to every man the measure 
 of faith ? We must jealously guard the glory of God 
 
128 
 
 THREE GREAT WORDS. 
 
 in this great matter of salvation. All good in us is 
 divine. But how is it of grace? In the same sense is 
 it a grace, vouchsafed by the Author and Finisher of 
 our faith, as the gift of sight, or of hearing, or of reason, is 
 a gift of the Creator — a grace which may be abused by 
 us as any other gift of infinite goodness. He gives us the 
 power to perform these acts ; the act is entirely our own. 
 
 The importance of faith will be seen in this, that to 
 believe is in substance the whole demand of God. Stress 
 is sometimes laid upon repentance and obedience as 
 conditions of salvation, but faith is regarded as of 
 first importance, for true faith includes both re- 
 pentance and obedience. The latter serve to correct a 
 mistaken estimate of our faith. If we are deceived in 
 thinking we believe, we may find our mistake by asking 
 ourselves — Have I truly repented? Have I put away 
 all sin ? Do I obey the commands of my Lord ? Faith 
 is basal, elemental, among our primary intuitions, at the 
 very core of our being where God has contact with us 
 and pours into us continuous succours of life. It is 
 radical, deeper than all our faculties and powers, deep 
 down in our essential being, before, so to speak-, it 
 ramifies into intellect, sensibilities, and will. It is the 
 realization there that God is our Father, Saviour, and 
 Comforter : that we belong to Him and live in Him. 
 
 This faith is an indispensable pre-requisite to salvation. 
 As Augustine quaintly said : " He who created thee 
 without thee, will not save thee without thee." No 
 man is saved against his will. We take physical things 
 by physic al orgjans ; intellectual things are apprehended 
 by the intellect ; and the things of the spiritual world 
 
THREE GREAT WORDS. 
 
 129 
 
 are realized by the awakened spirit of man. And though 
 the blessings of salvation belong to every human being 
 in an important sense — to which Jude refers when he 
 speaks of 'the common salvation " — for they are freely 
 offered to all, yet they never avail for us unless we 
 appropriate them to ourselves. This is what is meant 
 by receiving salvation by faith. 
 
 It is reasonable to suppose that implicit faith in a 
 divine revelation of things unseen will admit one into a 
 far nobler experience than the unbeliever enjoys. Take 
 man at his lowest stage and tell us how much of the 
 universe belongs to him. Ascend the scale till you 
 reach man civilized and elevated by the higher educa- 
 tion of our day. How faith in the teachings of science 
 enlarges the mind, strengthens the intellectual grasp, 
 and beautifies the conceptions of the imagination ! 
 How either an ignorance of such themes, or a disbelief 
 of them, leaves one enfeebled and degraded ! Now you 
 can see how, as you go up the scale, and you reach 
 manhood enlightened and elevated by the wisdom of 
 God, you have come to the ennobling results of faith : 
 the rectification of a disordered nature, the enkindling 
 of a divine charity, a range of vision broad as from 
 .some lofty mountain, the establishment within of the 
 Kingdom of God, with its pacific rule, its silken cords 
 of restraint, its unbroken connexion with the fountain 
 of immortal life and joy, and its powerful inward 
 principles of righteousness, truth, purity and love. Are 
 we justified? It is by faith. Have we moral purity? 
 *' Putting no difference between us and them, purifying 
 their hearts by faith." Have we love to God and 
 
I30 
 
 THREE GREAT WORDS. 
 
 I 
 
 L,. 
 
 man ? It is " faith that works by love." If we tread 
 the powers of darkness down, " this is the victory which 
 overcometh the world, even our faith." If our heads 
 are covered in the day of battle, so that the fiery darts 
 of the adversary fall innocuous and pointless at oi"" feet, 
 it is because we have put on the shield of faith ; and if 
 at last we reach the skies, it is because we receive " the 
 end of our faith, even the salvation of our souls." How 
 blessed the man of faith ! He feels at home every- 
 where. The universe belongs to his Father, and " all 
 things " are his own. 
 
 It is equally evident tliat through their lack of faith 
 in God and Christ, men, however gifted and cultured, 
 are by the very necessity of the case rigorously excluded 
 from these spiritual possessions. If a man boards up 
 all the windows of his house which look sunwards, he 
 must be content to live in darkness. There is sunlight 
 for him, an abundant supply. It floods the whole 
 world through all the radiant hours, gilding with refined 
 gold the homeliest things on which it is permitted to 
 fall. It is his own fault if he does not bask in its glory. 
 So if men close up all those avenues of their being 
 which look heavenward, how can you wonder if they 
 are unvisited by the cheering beams of the Sun of 
 Righteousness? Oh, my brother, down with the 
 boards and blinds of sin and prejudice, which exclude 
 the light of the skies, and when it pours in it will prove 
 its heavenly character by an effulgence truly divine. 
 
 Nor is it unreasonable that faith should be required 
 even when there is much that the mind cannot under- 
 stand. It is not necessary for you to understand the 
 
THREE GREAT WORDS. 
 
 131 
 
 science of photography in order to obtain a good 
 portrait. You have but to place yourself in the hands 
 of the photographer, and the thing is uone. Medicine 
 may be for you an absolute mystery, but if you trust 
 yourself to the skill of a competent physician your 
 health may be restored. The mystery of godliness who 
 can understand ? You need only understand that God's 
 heart is all on fire with love for you, that He desires 
 with an infinite longing the salvation of every man, and 
 has provided a common salvation, of which you are 
 welcome to partake. How shal' I convey any idea of 
 the inspiring truth that God is lovey essential love, that 
 He is labouring in a thousand ways to bring you to a 
 recognition of His love, and that if you will but trust 
 in Him as a drowning man trusts to a life-boat, or a 
 dying man to a kind and skilful physician, you shall 
 find in Him all your salvation and all your desire. 
 
 While faith without understanding suffices to procure 
 salvation, it may be observed, in further illustration of 
 this subject, that if a man lack faith, nothing else that he 
 may have will be of any avail. You may loathe self and 
 sin, you may be diligent in prayer and other means of 
 grace, you may even approach the table of the I-ord, yet 
 without the faith of the heart it is impossible to please 
 God. It was Abraham's yi?/M, not his reverence for God, 
 nor his worship of Him, nor his love or obedience to Him, 
 but his faith which was accounted to him for righteous- 
 ness. It was not the Canaanitish woman's afifiiction, 
 nor her patience, nor her humility, which were indeed 
 wonderful, but her faith which won the Saviour's com- 
 mendation : " Thy faith hath saved thee : go in peace.'* 
 
! 
 
 132 
 
 'J'HREE GREAT WORDS. 
 
 Yet the condition on which salvation is offered is 
 not hard. It does not require leisure, nor great mental 
 gifts, nor length of time. A young man, burdened 
 with sin, went to his minister with the question " What 
 must I do to be saved ? " As a physician prescribing for 
 a sick patient, the learned divine wrote a list of duties 
 which he must perform. The young man glanced at 
 them, and asked, " How long must I do so before I am 
 saved ? " The minister stroking his beard for a moment, 
 replied, " About a twelve month." My brethren, he 
 knew neither the Scriptures nor the power of God. 
 Well was it for the Philippian jailor in a similar condi- 
 tion of mind that he applied to competent instructors, 
 men infallible in their teaching, because inspired of 
 God. The question which he asked was. What must I 
 do to be instantaneously saved ? for the tense that he 
 used is unlike anything we have in English. It denotes 
 a momentary occurrence, singleness of act. He wished 
 immediate deliverance from his guilt and was directed 
 to a sharply defined act of reliance on Christ. He 
 desired immediate relief and was told of an immediate 
 cure. T^»ey said. Believe instantly on the Lord Jesus 
 Christ and thou shalt be saved. He did believe and 
 was saved. " According to your faith it shall be done." 
 " Be it unto thee even as thou wilt." 
 
 " To you is the word of this salvation sent." " And 
 now is the day of salvation." Now, this moment, a 
 golden sand trickling from the sand-glass of Time ; 
 now, while the clock is ticking ; now, by an instantaneous 
 act of faith on the Son of God, you may be brought 
 from death to life, from sin to holiness, from being a 
 
THREE GREAT WORDS. 
 
 133 
 
 child of the devil to being a child of God. " For the 
 word is nigh thee ; even in thy mouth and in thine 
 heart ; that is, the word of faith which we preach." 
 " Be not afraid, only believe." Faith is the grip of the 
 soul on Christ and His promises. That grip may not 
 be like the death-grip, as it were, of the drowning sailor 
 who seized a rope, thrown to him, with such eagerness 
 that it took hours before his hold relaxed and his hand 
 could be separated from it, the strands of the rope 
 having become embedded in the very flesh of his hands. 
 It may be comparatively feeble ; but if it truly grips 
 Christ, He will not let you perish. " Lay hold on 
 eternal life." Be the turpitude and enormity of your 
 sins, and the blackness and vileness of your heart 
 a thousand-fold worse and blacker than you can 
 conceive, why should it be thought a thing incredible 
 with you that God, the Almighty, should save you to 
 the uttermost ? Come to Him as you are, not attempt- 
 ing to make yourself one whit better, nor asking to buy 
 when you have nothing to pay, but receiving, as a 
 beggar does your alms, the salvation which is offered 
 without money and without price, and it is yours — a 
 salvation from the curse of the law, from the envenomed 
 fury of the adversary, from the power of sin, from the 
 force of temptation, from a burdened conscience and a 
 weary heart, from the doom of the lost into the glory 
 of heaven ; this great salvation is yours. 
 
PHILIP AND THE EUNUCH. 
 
 •* And the angel of the Laid spake unto Philip, saying, Arise, and go toward 
 the south, unto the way that goeth down from Jerusalem unto Gaza, which is 
 desert." Acts vm. 26. 
 
 This episode of idyllic beauty occurs in the early 
 history of Christian missions, and is full of interest and 
 instruction to us of to-day. I propose to open up this 
 passage with a series of running comments. " An angel 
 of the Lord spake." It would seem that angels could 
 make themselves visible, and that this angel appeared to 
 Philip. This was no new thing under the sun. Angels 
 appeared to Lot, Abraham, Gideon, and many more in 
 ancient days. So especially did they appear with in- 
 creased distinctness and frequency upon the occasion of 
 the full re\''elation of God in Christ. " He gives his 
 angels charge concerning us." " Are they not all minis- 
 tering spirits, sent forth to minister for them who shall 
 be heirs of salvation ? " How often they minister to us 
 when we little think of it ! Many an Elijah lifted up 
 'rom despondency — many a saint rescued from persecu- 
 tion and prison — ^many a Lot snatched as a brand from 
 the burning — many a Philip led to some gallant enter- 
 prise for his Lord — ^many a humble believer saved from 
 dashing his foot against a stone ! Though we may not 
 
rilIMP AND THE EUNUCH. 
 
 135 
 
 hear their voice yet they do truly spealc. That evil 
 spirits inject evil thoughts into our hearts we know for 
 a fact. Certainly the good have a similar power. Often 
 the thought of some new duty comes, and persists in 
 coming when we would stifle it if we could, for it is an 
 irUsome task, but we have no rest till it is discharged, 
 and then we find it was a duty which was required to 
 be done, and we see whence came the suggestion. Oh ! 
 that we were always obedient unto the heavenly vision ! 
 " An angel spake saying, Arise, and go toward the 
 south, unto the way that goeth down from Jerusalem 
 unto Gaza, which is desert." Philip was a faithful 
 follower of Christ, and probably was now next in in- 
 fluence to the Apostles. A single man, probably, but 
 about twenty-five years later he resided in Caesarea with 
 four daughters, " virgins, which did prophesy." He was 
 an evangelist and wrought miracles. He had been 
 preaching in Samaria with eminent success. There was 
 great joy in that city. What he began, Peter and John 
 carried on till the converts received the Holy Ghost. — 
 " Arise and go." Some people's work floats to them, 
 as the little ark to Pharaoh's daughter. God fills one's 
 hand, just where one is, with work, as the spinner's hand 
 with wool, or the weaver's with yarn. Some are sent 
 to their work, as Joseph to Egypt, Paul to the Gentiles, 
 Philip to the desert. His call was something like that of 
 Abraham, who went out not knowing whither he went. 
 Here is atrial — to go from being a popular city preacher 
 to a desert place. But what rich results have accrued 
 to the Church from work done in silence and secrecy ! 
 From Bedford gaol " The Pilgrim's Progiess," and the 
 
136 
 
 PHILIP AND THE KUNUCII. 
 
 Apocalypse from the Isle of Patmos. — The angel bids 
 Philip go, but fails to say why. Room is left for prayer 
 and faith. He can see how useful he may be in the 
 city, but what can there be in the wilderness for him to 
 do? Perplexed, he can only fall back upon the divine 
 command. Enough for Philip that God has spoken, 
 though he cannot understand why God directs. He 
 arose and went. " The King's business requireth haste." 
 " I will run the way of Thy commandments, when Thou 
 shalt enlarge my heart." But a practical question arises. 
 How shall we know that it is not Satan appearing to us 
 as an angel of faith? In this way: take the communi- 
 cation to the Lord and say, " Lord, deepen this impres- 
 sion, if it is from Thee ; if not, efface it." This is 
 trying the spirits. Once assured it is the will of God, 
 unhesitatingly and unquestioningly obey. Davy Crock- 
 ett's motto is a safe one, " Be sure you're right, then 
 go ahead." So did Philip. He arose and went. 
 
 " And behold, a man of Ethiopia," etc. The picture 
 is presented vividly. Behold ! a chariot approaches. In 
 it with suitable retinue rides a great man, a dusky son of 
 Ham, Chancellor of the Exchequer under Candace, queen 
 of the Ethiopians, the greatest grandee in her kingdom. 
 He was rich and much esteemed, probably trusted as 
 much at home as Daniel v/as in Babylon, and was now 
 riding home in his chariot with unmistakable evidence 
 of the civilization of his time. We are told that the 
 kingdom of Meroe in Central Africa was ruled over for 
 centuries by a line of female sovereigns, whose common 
 title was Candace, as Pharaoh was that of the Egyptian 
 monarchs. This great man's name, tradition tells us, 
 
rilllJP AND TIIK KUNUCII. 
 
 137 
 
 was Indich. He was a eunuch, and as such could never 
 be received into full membership in the Jewish Church ; 
 at the best he could only be a proselyte. Whether Jew 
 or Gentile, all his wealth and honour availed him nothing, 
 for he had been awakened to feel a great hunger for 
 God. And thus it came to pass that he went up to 
 Jerusalem to worship. 
 
 And is this all for which Philip has left a populous 
 city, where eager crowds listened joyfully to his ministry 
 — to preach to a dark-skinned traveller on his way to his 
 southern home ? A question that will repay study. 
 Several considerations enter into it. In his great regard 
 for his own people, God does not forget the outside 
 world. In His concern for the crowded city, He does 
 not forget the lone traveller in the desert. The shepherd 
 leaves the ninety and nine and goes in quest of the lost 
 sheep. And over one soul recovered from sin there is 
 joy in heaven. Each soul is more precious than a world. 
 In a sense all souls are equally precious. In another 
 sense some are more precious than others, as they have 
 position, influence, mental power, spiritual excellence. 
 Here is a man of high rank and prodigious influence in 
 his own country, and evidently a man of charity and 
 piety. A small light can kindle a great fire, but a great 
 light can shine very far. This man's soul was in the 
 eyes of the Lord very precious, but much more than 
 the salvation of one soul was involved in his salvation. 
 The time had arrived when in the purpose of God the 
 Gospel was to be carried into Africa. When twenty years 
 later, God meant through St. Paul to introduce the 
 Gospel into Europe, and found His Church there. He 
 
138 
 
 I'lIIMP AND TIIK KUNUCH. 
 
 saw fit by the vision of a Macedonian to lead the apostle 
 of the Gentiles to leave Asia and venture into the rejjion 
 beyond. So now by a vision of the anpfel He calls upon 
 Philip to leave an important charge in Samaria, and go 
 down on the way to Gaza, which is desert. A Church 
 was to be established in Abyssinia, which would outlive 
 the Church in Samaria and the Churches of Asia Minor, 
 and wliich was destined, not without superstitions and 
 corruptions, to hold up Christ through many ages. 
 " If we include," says Dr. McMillan, " in the territory 
 of ancient Ethiopia the region now known as Abyssinia, 
 it is possible that this single conversion may have pre- 
 pared the way for the wonderful work which took p'-xce 
 among the Ethiopians at a later period, when the whole 
 nation renounced their heathen idolatries and became 
 Christian, and the ancient prophecies of Scripture, that 
 Ethiopia would yet lift up her hands to God, were 
 fulfilled." There was therefore ample reason why Philip 
 should leave the Church in Samaria, and go down into 
 the desert to preach to one lone man. Do you think that 
 Philip to-day regrets that he left his city charge at the 
 command of the angel and went down toward the desert ? 
 It is to be observed that when the Lord has a great 
 work to be done. He has a man for the work. It seems 
 that tiie angel could not do it. Nor could that angel, 
 who told Cornelius to send for Peter who would say 
 words whereby he should be saved. God might have 
 anointed angels to bear the lofty commission, liut He 
 has chosen to work through human instrumentality. 
 Even in Paul's conversion there was a human instrument. 
 He has given the church the high honour of being associ- 
 
riin.ir and the eunuch. 
 
 139 
 
 ated with Him in His work of saving men. How kind 
 of Him thus to bind us to the perf or. nance of that to 
 which our sanctified affections prompt, and to which 
 He has attached the highest rewards! 
 
 Notice, too, that wherever salvation is to be brought 
 within reach of a soul that earnestly seeks for it, God 
 has a way of bringing together the man who can help 
 and the man who needs help. Here was the eunuch re- 
 turning from Jerusalem, to which were attracted the 
 best minds of Paganism, because there they found a 
 religion which commended itself to their intellect for 
 its consistent monotheism, and to their conscience for 
 its lofty morality. He had gone to the temple and 
 had worshipped in the court of the Gentiles. He had 
 mingled with the crowds of worshippers. He had heard 
 much of Jesus Christ, of His life, death, resurrection, 
 and ascension, of the wonderful things wrought by 
 His disciples, of the feast of Pentecost, and of the gift 
 of tongues and the thousands converted. But he had 
 come away without the pearl of great price. As the 
 wise men did not find the King of the Jews in Jerusalem, 
 so Indich did not obtain in the Holy City any new insight 
 into the faith which he professed. Indeed his mind 
 was distracted with doubts and difficulties. But now 
 returning from having gone up to behold the beauty of 
 the Lord and to enquire in His temple, is it all in vain? 
 No, for he is alone with the God of nature in tlie soli- 
 tude of the desert with the great blue sky overhead, 
 the great silent wilderness roundabout, and the Book of 
 God open before him, and he is reading God's " Manual 
 for Travellers to Zion." 
 
C40 
 
 rillLIP AND THE EUNUCH. 
 
 
 i"K 
 
 I 
 
 " Sitting in his chariot he read Isaiah the prophet." 
 Why? To while away his time? How much better to 
 read Isaiah than the trash travellers usually read ! To 
 improve his mind ? No book so helpful to mental de- 
 velopment as the Bible. As the odours of spices escape 
 however well wrapped up, so the purity, sweetness, and 
 wisdom of the Book impress us, however unspiritual we 
 may be. Or was ii: to prepare himself as a statesman 
 better to fulfil his lofty office ? Certainly here are 
 principles, by which if stateme" and rulers conduct the 
 affairs of their country they will elevate it in the scale 
 of nature and secure for it the favour of God. Or was 
 it to find out from the Scriptures whether Jesus the 
 crucified was the Messiah or not ? Certainly he was on 
 the right road to find Him in the study of the Word, 
 meditation, and prayer. 
 
 And does not this subject show how profitable it 
 is, on returning from worship, or going to social means 
 of grace, to study the Scriptures? To study them 
 when we journej'' that our minds and hearts may be 
 more and more centred in God. To study them 
 frequently and much, that we may be more and more 
 men and women of one book. The book had its 
 important part to play in the eunuch's conversion ; the 
 living teacher had his. 
 
 But we learn further that he was reading aloud, for 
 Philip heard him. This was a habit of Jews and other 
 Eastern people. The great Jewish teachers insisted 
 upon their pupils reading aloud to infix what they were 
 reading tnore firmly in the memory. The ear as well 
 as the eye is thus brought into service. But the eunuch 
 
PHILIP AND THE EUNUCH. 
 
 141 
 
 probably read aloud as much "for the benefit of the 
 charioteer " as for his own. 
 
 The Spirit said unto Philip, " Go near, and join thyself 
 to this chariot." The angel had done all he could, 
 and then disappears. More than angelic help is required 
 in the conversion of a human soul, and the Holy Spirit 
 comes to the help of the man of God. The suggestion 
 was necessary to encourage the poor pedestrian to accost 
 the nobleman. There goes with it the assurance, "Cer- 
 tainly I will be with thee." What a combination of 
 agencies working together to effect the conversion of 
 the eunuch ! Not to speak of his past training and 
 discipline, and his recent visit to Jerusalem, the angel 
 which addressed Philip, Philip himself, the word of God 
 to Isaiah, and the .Spirit of God. Heaven and earth in 
 labour together for the new birth of a single soul. 
 Notice, too, how exquisitely harmonized are all the 
 circumstances for the accomplishment of the end. The 
 eunuch chooses a solitary way, perhaps that he may 
 better meditate and pray. The angel tells Philip, who 
 would have doubtless chosen a more frequented road, 
 to take the same course. They meet at a certain place. 
 The evangelist is led to the very chariot where the 
 seeker is sitting. The seeker is reading a diflficult passage 
 in the prophet Isaiah. He is reading aloud. Philip 
 hears him. The way is open to conversation. Nothing 
 here is fortuitous or accidental. The hand of God is in 
 it all. 
 
 " And Philip ran thither to him." Here is prompt 
 and implicit obedience. True obedience knows no delays. 
 Obedience is the evidence of faith and the demonstra- 
 
142 
 
 PHILIP AND THE EUNUCH. 
 
 I 
 
 tion of love, and in the eyes of God there is nothing 
 more precious. Let us pray that we may be as an eolian 
 harp for the Spirit to breathe upon, as instruments, 
 ready for every good word and work, to be used by dim. 
 " And heard him read," for a moment unobserved. If 
 he had paused to think, the difficulties might have 
 appalled him. The eunuch was a stranger, a man of 
 high rank, of large reading, probably indisposed to con- 
 verse with him, a poor pedestrian. But the man who 
 is reading that chapter is the man he is sent to, and he 
 will not falter now and lose the object of his strange 
 journey. Follow the first suggestions of the Spirit, 
 yield to clear indications of duty, and perform it at once. 
 
 " Understandest thou what thou readest ? " A proper 
 question, for if he did not understand, Satan would 
 come immediately and snatch away that which was read. 
 Reading is good. Give attendance to reading, said Paul 
 to Timothy. But it is mere opus opcratum, when done 
 as many do it. The object of reading is salvation and 
 service. In order to this the will must be yielded to God ; 
 before this can be done, the heart must be profoundly 
 stirred ; but the truth that is fitted properly to impress 
 the heart must first be clear to the mind. Philip insists 
 as earnestly on clear ideas, as Joseph Cooke. What is 
 not understood is like meat undigested and therefore 
 innutritious. It should be felt to be the duty of the 
 preacher, the teacher, the parent, to make the meaning 
 of Scripture plain. 
 
 Well, if the eunuch did not understand, by his 
 candour and humility he was smoothing the way for an 
 understanding. " How can I, except some man should 
 
PTIirjr AND THE EUNUCH. 
 
 143 
 
 guide me?" One has written: "A consciousness of 
 ignorance is the alphabet of knowledge." Men, who 
 are determined to walk by their own light and are 
 unwilling to receive help from any quarter, are not 
 in the school of Christ. Indich had only the Old 
 Testament. The New Testament is needed to sup- 
 plement the old. Each sheds light on the other. With 
 both should go the teacher with the living voice. The 
 nobleman invites Philip to sit beside him in the chariot, 
 and puts himself at once on the bench of the learner. 
 The subject he was intent upon was the fifty-third 
 chapter of Isaiah, to which he had no doubt been point- 
 ed b}' the finger of God. By this chapter many Jews 
 and infidels have been converted. In it Christ's death 
 is so distinctly foretold that the great body of Jews 
 before His time regarded it as descriptive of Messiah's 
 character and suffenn«is. 
 
 Reading the seventh 
 
 and 
 
 eighth verses over again, the eunuch said, " Of whom 
 speaketh the prophet this? of himself, or of some other 
 man? " A question which is hotly debated at this very- 
 time. And " Philip opened his mouth," — ^a phrase which 
 is used of our Lord, importing an important and solemn 
 occasion — " and began at the same Scripture, and preach- 
 ed unto him Jesus." The New Testament begins where 
 the old leaves off. As the Epistle to the Hebrews is 
 the key to Leviticus, so in general is the New Testa- 
 ment the key to the Old, which else were to us an 
 inexplicable mystery. To the eunuch, bewildered and 
 lost like a traveller in a labyrinth without a clew, Philip 
 preached Jesus. His sermon is not reported. We have 
 only the text and the theme. But we know that he 
 
144 
 
 rilllJP AND THE EUNUCH. 
 
 would shew that the testimony of Jesus was the spirit of 
 prophecy. He would tell of the events of His life, His 
 teachings, His miracles, His death. Here he would 
 dwell at length, and show its relation to man and God. 
 He would show how He was denied justice by the 
 Sanhedrim and at the bar of Pilate, how the custom of 
 making proclamation by the crier as the prisoner was 
 led to execution, * Whoever knows anything about his 
 innocence, let him come and declare it ' was not observed 
 at the trial of Christ, and that His crucifixion as the 
 highest messenger of heaven was the consummation of 
 earthly wickedness. He would explain that Jesus was 
 the Son of God, and the unspeakable gift of God to our 
 race, for " God so loved the world that He gave His 
 only begotten Son " to sufferings and death for our sins. 
 He would insist that this was God's highest commenda- 
 tion of His love to us, a race of sinners. He would tell 
 him that Jesus was the lamb, dumb before his shearers, 
 wounded for our transgressions and bruised for our ini- 
 quities, of which Isaiah had spoken, " the Lamb of God, 
 which ta]:eth away the sin of the world." He would 
 show how since Jesus became a sacrifice for the race, 
 God can be the justifier of the believer and yet maintain 
 the principles of His righteous government. He would 
 bring out what Luther called " a world of theology in 
 the personal pronouns : " as he explained the text " He 
 hath borne our griefs and carried our sorrows ; He was 
 wounded for our transgressions, He was bruised for our 
 iniquities ; the Lord hath laid on Him the iniquity of 
 us all ; for the transgression of my people was He 
 stricken." The eunuch wanted a Saviour from his sins 
 
rinr.ip and the eunuch. 
 
 MS 
 
 and woes, and Philip preached to him Jesus, " because 
 He shall save His people from their sins." He would 
 preach Jesus risen from the dead, ascended to heaven, 
 seated at the right hand of God, bestowinj^ the gift of 
 the Spirit upon the Church, and ever living to make 
 intercession for us. He would explain the way of 
 repentance and faith, and press upon him the claims of 
 our Lord till his heart was melted and yielded to 
 Christ, his problems solved and his longings satisfied. 
 
 Here was what Bacon calls "the germinant accr-n- 
 pUshment " of the ancient prophecy, that Ethiopia 
 should stretch out her hands to God. Here too was seen 
 the glorious fact that the physical disabilities, which 
 excluded from the Old Testament Church, could not 
 avail to shut one out from the Church of Christ. 
 
 One advantage, my unconverted friend, the eunuch 
 had which you do not possess. To him the story of the 
 cross had all the freshness and force of novelty. But as 
 an offset to this, you have the advantage of beholding 
 the multiplied, and ever-multiplying, proofs of the 
 divinity of the Christian religion. Think of the 
 triumphs it won in ancient Greece, where many were 
 cleansed from their leprous- vices and their moral 
 pollution and renewed and sanctified, and the haughty 
 scholar and philosopher reduced in temper to the little 
 child ; and in ancient Rome, where multitudes of slaves 
 were lifted up from their brutality and degradation to 
 the gentleness and dignity and grace of the sons of God, 
 worthy to stand on a common platform with the best 
 of their patrician masters. Look at the nations which 
 it has lifted up from insignificance to rank among the 
 
146 
 
 PHILIP AND THE EUNUCH. 
 
 foremost of the great Powers of the world. Bear in 
 mind the rod of oppression which it has shivered in 
 many a land, and the many forms of slavery which it 
 has abolished in various parts of the world. Consider 
 how it has promoted science and art, extended com- 
 merce, given living momentum to literature and lifted 
 the race all over the world to a much higher plane. 
 How Christianity has purified, sweetened and ennobled 
 our homes ; lifted woman from humiliation to honour, 
 from degradation to dignity ; awakened a profounder 
 interest in children, causing them to be loved with a 
 fonder love and bound to their parents by tenderer ties ; 
 visited the widow and fatherless in their affliction, look- 
 ed after the sick, comforted the sorrowing, clothed the 
 naked, fed the hungry, ministered to those that are in 
 prison ; and planted asylums, hospitals, schools and 
 reformatories in all lands ! How it inspires the hearts 
 of believers to-day with peace and love and joy and 
 hope, and sends them in a crusade of charity over the 
 world. You yourselves have seen the mighty triumphs 
 of grace in the salvation of the degraded and lost. 
 Christ is a real Saviour. But if He is a real Saviour, 
 then are you a real sinner. If He died for you and 
 purchased a salvation for you which you may have by 
 going to Him for it, what will it avail you if you do 
 not seek it? The eunuch will arise in the day of 
 judgment to condemn you, and it had been better for 
 you if you had never been born. Turn at once. Com- 
 mence to seek Him. Study the Holy Word. Expect 
 some one to guide you, some Philip, certainly the Holy 
 Spirit, and you will be led to Christ. 
 
riliur AND THE EUNUCH. 
 
 147 
 
 Every one who has been brought to Jesus receives of 
 His Spirit, and should at once begin to work for the 
 conversion of others. Every hour a chariot is passing, 
 and some fellow immortal is saying, " How can I under- 
 stand, except some one should guide me ? " Oh for 
 hearts like Philip's, ready at the bidding of the angel to 
 drop everything, and go anywhere if only we may 
 " save a soul from death and hide a multitude of sins." 
 Oh that Christ would cause the refining fire to go through 
 our hearts, and kindle such a love within us for Himself 
 and for the souls He has redeemed, that no chariot 
 shall ever pass by that we shall not run to and join, and 
 no opportunity of preaching Jesus the Lord slip unim- 
 proved through our fingers ! 
 
 Oh, my brethren, preach Jesus. It is said of the 
 Rev. S. R. Brown, one of the founders of this Church, 
 that he could not mention the name of " Jesus " with- 
 out tears. Get surcharged with this love. " It is the 
 greatest thing in the world." Said an Indian chief in a 
 Methodist love-feast : "I have eaten honey in the 
 wild bees' nest, and eaten sugar in the white man's 
 home, but I have never in all my life tasted anything 
 half so sweet as the love of Jesus." Preach Je..us. 
 Preach Him in His essential divinity, very God of very 
 God ; in His humanity, bone of our bone. Son of man. 
 Preach Him in all His offices, in the breadth of His 
 atonement, in His boundless sympathy and grace. 
 Plant this seed in the soil of the human heart, and the 
 harvest shall be great in after days. 
 
 " And as they went on their way, they came unto a 
 certain water : and the eunuch said. See, here is water ; 
 
148 
 
 PHILIP AND THE EUNUCH. 
 
 what doth hinder me to be baptized ? " He has given 
 himself to Christ, and can see no reason why he should 
 not be received at once into His Church. Philip 
 makes no objection, and the man becomes a member 
 of the Church. When the jailor was awakened at 
 midnight and converted, he was baptized and all his 
 immediately. The}' were not kept waiting weeks and 
 months to see if thej' could stand alone before they 
 were baptized. This was the practice of the early 
 Church under apostolic guidance : baptism upon profes- 
 sion of faith. There should be no hesitation cither on 
 the part of the penitent believer himself, or on the part 
 of the Church. Even if the thirty-seventh verse, which 
 contains the condition which Philip makes and the 
 confession of the eunuch, did not constitute a portion of 
 the original text, but somehow became incorporated 
 into the text from the margin, an adaptation probably 
 to some ancient ritual of baptism, there is no doubt 
 that he did make his confession before he was baptized. 
 Penitent believers may not accept all our teachings, but 
 belief in the teachings of Scripture concerning Jesus 
 Christ, the Son of God and the Saviour of the world, 
 mitst ever be an indispensable condition of entrance into 
 the Christian Church. 
 
 " And when thej^ were come up out of the water, the 
 Spirit of the Lord caught away Philip, that the eunuch 
 saw him no more : and he went on his way rejoicing." 
 A might}^ impulse of the Spirit led Philip to leave his 
 interesting acquaintance. Perhaps he had been a good 
 deal dejected by the unhappy defection of Simon 
 Magus. But the Lord gives him a wonderful com- 
 
PHILIP AND THE EUNUCH, 
 
 1 49 
 
 pensation in the conversion of the eunuch, and in this 
 service of inestimable importance to the Church he 
 regains all his old joy in God. 
 
 The eunuch too went on his way rejoicing. He had 
 borne the burden of a guilty conscience. But now his 
 mind is enlightened, he has learned the way of salva- 
 tion, has been received into the Christian Church ; his 
 burden is taken away ; he feels the joy of the Saviour's 
 love ; and he is returning home with a message of 
 gladness for his countrymen. The mountains and hills 
 break forth into singing and all the trees of the field 
 clap their hands. It is said that after his royal 
 mistress was converted, he went to India. What was 
 the result of his labours none can tell, but his record is 
 on high and the day will reveal it. The Abyssinians 
 trace their conversion to his work, but Ecclesiastical 
 History says that Frumentius and ^disius effected 
 it in the fourth century. 
 
 What a mistake to think religion is a thing of gloom 
 and melancholy ! If you want to be happy, go to 
 Christ, give Him your heart, take up the cross you 
 have long refused, erect the family altar, lead others to 
 Christ, and the sun will shine on you day and night. 
 
THE CALL OF ABRAHAM. 
 
 By faith Abraham, when he was called to go out into a place which he 
 should after receive for an inheritance, obeyed ; and he went out, not knowing 
 whither he went. Heb. xi. 8. 
 
 About three centuries and a half after the deluge, 
 according to the popular chronology, Abram was born. 
 In that short period of time men had greatly multiplied 
 and sunk deep in sin. So much so, that not only had 
 they come short of the standard of piety set up by the 
 father of the post-diluvian world, but they had even 
 lost those noble conceptions of the Deity which had 
 formed a large part of the legacy he had bequeathed 
 them — so much so that God said in reference to Abram 
 that He had taken him from a land in which his fathers 
 worshipped other gods (Joshua xxiv. 2 ; Gen. xxxi. 30). 
 There is reason for supposing that the world had not 
 yet fallen into such degrading vices and low forms of 
 idolatry as those which were afterwards adopted. 
 Probably like the Parsees they were fire-worshippers, 
 and offered sacrifices to the luminaries of heaven, and 
 were addicted to hero-worship. At all events idolatry 
 was rife : idolatry which dethroned the Creator of the 
 universe, lifted up to the government of the world one 
 or other of His creatures, or some creature of the 
 
THE CAIJ- OF AURAIIAM. 
 
 151 
 
 human imagination, and became a fruitful source of all 
 kinds of sin. 
 
 On such a background and amid such surroundings 
 of darkness, unbelief, and crime, Abram, the Father of 
 the Faithful, stands out with a striking prominence and 
 grandeur. Nor is he remarkable merely because of the 
 circumstances in which he was placed. He would have 
 commanded universal respect in the ages that produced 
 a Bacon, a Galileo, a Luther, or a Washington. In the 
 history of the race he has been singularly distinguished. 
 Many nations, with widely different creeds, delight to 
 do him honour. The Arab and the Jew, the Christian 
 and the Mohammedan, vie with one another in the 
 homage they accord him. All antiquity celebrated the 
 achievements of his cultivated intellect, martial prowess, 
 and princely demeanour. Many a tradition had him 
 for its hero. Many an ancient profane author, such as 
 Nicolaus Damascenes, Josephus, and Berosus, repeated 
 his praises. They spoke of his piety, endowments and 
 learning, of his wisdom, eloquence, and bravery. 
 
 But turning from profane history and coming to the 
 Word of God we find him there described as a man of 
 princely bearing, and a true servant of the Most High. 
 Place him and his life by the side of the most renowned 
 names of classic story, and you fiiid in him the stateliest 
 figure of them all. What mental or moral elevation 
 did Nimrod, Sesostris, or Cyrus display to be placed in 
 comparison with the magnanimous spirit of the Friend 
 of God? 
 
 In this chapter the writer to the Hebrews is illustrat- 
 ing the nature, power, and results of faith by the lives 
 
152 
 
 THE CALL OF ADRAIIAM. 
 
 of the illustrious dead, whose shoe-latchets we are not 
 worthy to unloose. The father of the faithful must not 
 be overlooked — the spiritual progenitor of all who 
 should afterward be'ieve, whose faith is the pattern of 
 theirs, so that all who believe tread in the steps of the 
 faith of their father Abraham. Four insta-ices in his 
 life are given, in which faith vviis put to great trial, 
 each being the occasion of greatly strengtheni.ig the 
 principle, and all combining to ill'strate the nobleness 
 and majesty of the grace. Our sui jec*- l^ the first of 
 these trials. 
 
 i. f/t's calL 
 
 In Genesis xi. 31, we read of a movement on the 
 part of Terah and ALram for which no motive is 
 assigned. But Canaan is their destination, though for 
 a while they rest at Haran. For in Acts (vii. 2-4) we 
 are told that God first appeared to Abram in Chaldca 
 and called him to leave his eountty and his hiiidrcd. 
 He succeeded in persuading his father and family to go 
 with him. In Haran he resided till his father's death, 
 when havinrf received from above a second intimation 
 (Genesis xii. 1), and one more precise and definite in its 
 requirements, he departed leaving all but Lot, and taking 
 his goods and his family journeyed forth to Canaan. His 
 first call was indefinite, as it was to a merely temporar}> 
 resting place ; the second specified a land which God 
 should show him. The first required him to lea^^e his 
 country and his kindred ; the second, his father s house. 
 
 Observe the reason God has for calling Abram. It 
 seems to have been a settled principle in the Divine 
 economy from the time of Abram down not to leav^e 
 
lilK CAM, OK AimAIIAM. 
 
 153 
 
 the world without men in whom were lodged the know- 
 ledge and the fear of God, who should be exponents of 
 the truth, lights in benighted ages. It was so during 
 the existence of the Jewish nation. It has been so 
 during the darkest periods since the Christian era. 
 There have always been some to bear witness to the 
 truth. In the time of Abram things were proceeding 
 to such a pass that if remedial measures had not been 
 adopted, piety would liave become extinct. Truth had 
 to be republished. Never more than at that time has 
 man's tendency to corrupt religion been exhibited. 
 It became necessary to free the polished mirror of 
 divine truth from the impurities with which the vile 
 breath of man had dimmed and tarnished it. It was 
 the purpose of God to find a suitable man to be the 
 progenitor of a mighty nation, to enter into special and 
 intimate relations with him, to separate him and his 
 posterity unto Himself, to make them the depository of 
 divine truth, to train them as a people, that ultimately 
 through them true religion might be communicated to 
 the whole world. Abram was the favoured man and his 
 descendants the chosen people. And the timeliness, 
 which marks the ways of God to man, is seen in the fact 
 that the call of Abram was just at that time when idolatry 
 was securing itself in the habits, customs, affections, 
 and passions of the world, when it was fortifying itself 
 in its entrenchments for its long conflict with the truth. 
 God called him away from w^iere idolatry would seem 
 to have prevailed. The very fact that his kindred were 
 idolaters and he a servant of the one true God implied 
 a gulf of separation between them and him. The 
 
154 
 
 THE CAM, OF AERAITAM. 
 
 ,A 
 
 m 
 
 physical distance between Haran and Canaan, or between 
 Ur and Canaan, was as nothing to the moral distance 
 between them and him. But now God will have him 
 by himself that He may work in him all the mighty 
 work of faith. So says God in Isaiah (li. 2), " I called 
 him aloney When God wishes to talk with a man He 
 often calls him into a solitary place apart. Hence He 
 says to Abram : " Get thee out." The reason of the 
 call is clear. 
 
 Nor is Abram alone called of God. This call of God 
 symbolizes God's call and command to every one, to 
 come out from the world and be separate in spirit, in 
 maxim, in motive, and in aim, and touch not the unclean 
 thing. Appended is the glorious promise : " And I 
 will receive }'ou and be a Father unto you, and ye 
 shall be My sons and daughters, saith the Lord Al- 
 mighty." " If children, then heirs," reasons Paul. 
 Lo, then, our glorious inheritance — a holy nature, 
 God's perfections, the heavenly Canaan ! To realize 
 this is to realize God's plan for us and our " high 
 calling's glorious hope." Beside this call addressed to 
 the innermost experience and which is for all, there is 
 another call to occupy a certain sphere and do a 
 specific work. This call has to do with the external 
 life. It has, of course, its reactive influence on the inner 
 life — not otherwise. All are called to be good and 
 holy — to be servants of God and saints. But our 
 spheres in life are vastly different. Joseph had his 
 specific call to a specific work, for which he was being 
 prepared in his father's home, in Potiphar's household, 
 and in prison. Moses had a high calling, and after due 
 
'ITIE CALL OF AURAIIA1\L 
 
 155 
 
 training in the Egyptian court, and suitable discipline 
 in the solitudes of Midian, he was sent forth to fulfil his 
 great commission. And Paul was called to be a chosen 
 vessel, seized in the very camp of Christ's enemies and 
 bound to His chariot wheels forever. Nor alone these 
 mighty men, these master spirits. All men, however 
 small their parts and obscure their position, have a call 
 from God and may have a conscious sense of this 
 calling. Of course it is easier to think of the great 
 being called of God, than to conceive that we of lowly 
 rank and small measures of talent have been thus 
 honoured. But in God's sight nothing is common or 
 unclean. His love regards all that He has made. His 
 vast solicitudes embrace all the race. Lilce His generous 
 sunlight, which in its glorious abundance falls on stick 
 and stone and pebble, making no distinction between 
 the Queen and the humblest servant, shining through 
 all the radiant hours on palace and on hut, plating each 
 alike with burnished gold, God's love falls alike on all 
 the race. Indeed, in the economy of nature what is 
 there that has not its office to fill, its part to play? 
 The crawling worm, Darwin instructs us, is as important 
 in its place as the mettlesome steed in his sphere. And 
 what of man ? Is he alone without some important end 
 to serve ? High up above all the rest of the world, has 
 he no orbit in which to revolve, no round of special 
 duties to perform, no plan of life to realize ? Now, if 
 the Scriptures in some of the lowliest conditions exhibit 
 important offices fulfilled — as Ruth in the barley field, 
 Joseph in prison, Jacob wrestling with the angel, 
 Mordecai in Shushan, Eunice and Lois training young 
 
156 
 
 THE CALL OF Ar.RAIL\M. 
 
 Timothy — are we not to suppose that God has a 
 particular plan in reference to each individual, however 
 undistinguished he may be by any mark of social or 
 intellectual greatness? Moreover, what do the Scrip- 
 tures mean when they assert that God is anxious to 
 guide man if it is not to some place or condition of life 
 in which he can best subserve the interests of his being ? 
 We cannot, then, avoid the conclusion that every man 
 has a distinct and specific calling, one suited to him, in 
 which he can best glorify God and promote his own 
 truest interests — a calling in which he shall have quiet 
 and sustained influences from heaven to enlighten, to 
 assist in labour and in suffering, to purify and to 
 invigorate him, if only he is sincerely desirous of find- 
 ing it. 
 
 But distinguish, I pray you, between the reason for 
 calling Abraham which was in the divine mind and the 
 motive which was used to excite the spirit of obedience. 
 God called him to witness a good profession, to become 
 a preacher of righteousness, a pattern of faith, and the 
 father of many nations. But the motive was that he 
 was to become great and the land to which he was 
 called was to be his inheritance. He was not as yet 
 prepared to feel the force of higher motives. So it is 
 in life. See the traveller upon a long and tedious 
 journey. The course he takes is not an interminable 
 plain. It is diversified with a variety of scenery. 
 Now beds of flowers in the green vale, now a charming 
 lake embosomed among the hills, now the distant 
 roar of the cataract, and then a flashing cascade, now 
 the trees climbing high up the mountain's side ; and 
 
THE CALL OF ABRAHAM. 
 
 157 
 
 now from the brow of some lofty hill a commanding 
 view of wood and clearing, of city and hamlet, and of a 
 river like a silver serpent meandering over the plain. 
 Thus his spirit is ever and anon refreshed, and with 
 unexhausted strength he reaches his destination. Or to 
 vary the illustration. You have a son whom you 
 design to study law, because you believe his talents 
 are of a sort to make him distinguished at the bar. 
 You say nothing to him of your intention or your hope. 
 But you set yourself to the work of his education. 
 You cultivate his phj-sical powers ; you endeavour to 
 give him comprehensiveness of view and acuteness in 
 distinguishing things that rliffer. You hold forth a 
 new inducement when yon set a new task. You 
 strive to lay broad and deep the foundations of his 
 moral character, in the cultivation of his conscience. 
 You endeavour to show him and make him feel the 
 majesty of law, the grandeur of truth and rectitude. 
 You excite within him a laudable ambition. You give 
 him as thorough an education as possible. And when 
 your work is done, or as soon as you think- advisable, 
 you tell him of all your hopes and aims, by which time 
 he is prepared to enter into them and follow them out 
 to the best advantage. 
 
 Thus God allures us on in the pathway of life, 
 only revealing to us oin* way in sections — a small 
 portion at a time. Thus it was with Abram. He 
 was called first to Ilaran. Then after fourteen years, 
 as Dr. Hales calculates, he was again called to strike 
 his tent and journey further, the divine plan not 
 having undergone any modification in all that time. 
 
158 
 
 THE CALL OF ABRAHAM. 
 
 But hitherto Abram had not been prepared to enter 
 deeply into the divir»e counsels. Just as the best of 
 men in the Southern States of America, who had kept 
 themselves free from the pollutions of that sum of 
 villanies, slavery, were more or less defiled in sentiment 
 thereby, so doubtless Abram in the presence of that 
 astounding vice and crime of idolatry had unconsciously 
 been tinctured by its influence. Therefore he must 
 remain for fourteen years in Ilaran, separated from the 
 debasing associations of idolatry till God has an 
 opportunity of exploring and cleansing the defiled 
 passages of his heart and imagination, and filling his 
 mind with knowledge and correct sentiment and exalted 
 faith and truth and purity and delicacy of feeling, when 
 he shall be prepared to receive the higher communica- 
 tion then to be made. And well it is that heaven from 
 all creatures hides the book of fate. Some of you have 
 had dark and mournful experiences of injury, trial, 
 disappointment, and self-accusation. Had you seen it 
 all at the outset — had this cup of sorrow been mingled 
 in your presence at the beginning, and had you known 
 all its ingredients, how would you have recoiled from 
 the fearful prospect, from the bitter draught ! Or if 
 your experience has been and is to be for the most 
 part joyous atid bright, was it not better, and will it 
 not be better, to let the life gradually unfold itself like 
 a slowly opening flower till you reach its final and 
 glorious consummation ? Surely this is better than to 
 be a mere actor in a drama, knowing all beforehand and 
 proceeding with feigned interest from act to act and 
 from scene to scene. The glory of Abram's life and of 
 
THE CAIJ. OF AIJRAIIAM. 
 
 159 
 
 every good man's life is that it is a constant study of 
 moral and evangelical causes, and of God's character as 
 involved in that calling and in the beautiful results of 
 that call. 
 
 How animating is the thought that we have a 
 calling, a high and holy calling. Yes, says the world 
 tauntingly, to mend boots and sweep streets, to sell 
 tape, to wash dishes, to mind babies. The world is 
 welcome to its own small sneer. What it affirms is 
 even so. And in spheres like these it is that the most 
 beautiful lives have been evolved, as David among the 
 sheep, Peter and John with their nets and fishes, and 
 the great Master in the carpenter's workshop. We 
 have a high calling. And God, in order as it seems to 
 show the more clearly His superlative wisdom and love, 
 has oftentimes brought it about that the most illustrious 
 characters have been produced amid the most ignoble 
 surroundings. And under the greatest weights of trial 
 and suffering, men have not only not been crushed to 
 the earth, but have even grown and flourished till their 
 foreheads smote the stars. , 
 
 There is for each of us, then, a path of life, in which 
 if we walk we shall find God leading us, and giving it 
 such a force and meaning, that as the vista opens up 
 and the end approaches, our hearts will be filled with an 
 unspeakable joy and felicity. Fears and doubts shall 
 then forever pass away, and faith and hope reign in 
 undisturbed dominion. 
 
 But there is one condition necessary to such a life 
 which all do not attain to. There must be humble 
 unquestioning obedience. Consider now 
 
 
I 
 
 1 60 
 
 THE CAM. OF ABRAHAM. 
 
 ii*. AbravCs obedience. 
 
 I. The beauty and cliarm of the grace of obedience 
 are enhanced by the difficulties which stand in the 
 way. In the way of Abram's obedience these difficul- 
 ties were manifold. He was called to leave his home 
 —a scene fraught with many precious memories and 
 about which clustered his fondest associations. There 
 dwelt the friends of his youth, his manhood, his old 
 age. There reposed the dust of his fathers. There 
 he had spent the days of his early childhood, the 
 enthusiasm of his youth and the ripened energies of 
 his manhood. It was for those people he had given 
 freely and rejoicingly his best counsels and efforts. 
 It was among these hills, and by these streams, and 
 amid these forests that he had meditated, prayed, 
 and laboured. He could look about him and see 
 the impress of his mind on many a feature of their 
 material improvements, civil polity and educational 
 institutions. Nor was this all. This was his native 
 land. " Breathes there a man with soul so dead, who 
 never to himself hath said, This is my own, my native 
 land ? " Ah ! the spell of his country was on his heart. 
 It would be like rending heart-strings to tear himself 
 away. Not only so. The effervescence of youth had 
 long ago subsided, the vigour and glow of early manhood 
 had passed away, and seventy-five winters had shed 
 their snows upon his head. Whatever he might have 
 felt like doing when an adventurous youth or an enter- 
 prising man, now to him in his advanced years there 
 would be no place in all the world so dear as home, 
 sweet home. These were real difficulties. There were 
 
THE CALL OF ABRAHAM. 
 
 t6i 
 
 others no less real because imaginary, for they too must 
 be resolutely grappled with and overcome. He knew 
 the direction he was to take, but of the distance he had 
 to travel, the name of the country whither he journey- 
 ed, the character of the people among whom he was to 
 settle — of all this he probably knew little or nothing. 
 He was to journey across a perilous desert which turned 
 out to be hundreds of miles long. He had to appear a 
 stranger among a people, who might turn out to be 
 inhospitable and hostile. He had apparently no right to 
 the country which was promised to him, nor any means 
 of obtaining possession. Extreme sufferings or a violent 
 death might await him. Contingencies such as these 
 were probably suggested to his mind, none of which 
 were calculated to tranquilize, but on the contrary to 
 excite fearful apprehensions. 
 
 How mighty the difficulties by which his soul was 
 beleaguered ! Some arising from the circumstances in 
 which he found himself, and some from the ignorance 
 and dar iiess in which God left him. 
 
 But whatever the difficulties, the forebodings, and 
 the fears, whatever the ridicule and the entreaties, 
 Abram went on and on, over long spaces, till the end 
 came. It was easy to begin the journey ; it was not so 
 easy to continue it, or to resume it again after stopping 
 for a while in one place. In chap. xii. 5, it is said : 
 " They (Abram and Lot) went forth to go into the land 
 of Canaan ; and into the land of Canaan they came." 
 In chap. xi. 31, we have almost the same words used of 
 Terah's journeying, but it was to Haran they came. 
 Terah was satisfied with something less good than 
 
•' »l 
 
 162 
 
 THE CALL OF ABRAHAM. 
 
 il 
 
 Canaan. For when he reached Haran he found 
 pasturage for his cattle, and there he rested and lived 
 and died. But Abram, the man of God, pressed over 
 the mighty Euphrates, and on and on till he reached 
 the promised land. 
 
 And now we are led to the consideration of the 
 question whence he obtained the strength to persevere 
 in his obedience to the end. 
 
 2. Faith was the principle, the animating principle of 
 his life and obedience. It was faith in God and His 
 promise — reliance on God Himself and trust in His 
 word ; and that trust showed itself in obedience. God's 
 word is sometimes promise, sometimes command. 
 Faith is taking God at His word, and he who takes 
 God at His word, must take all His words — whether of 
 promise, of threatening, or of command. Faith and 
 obedience are inseparable. Abram knew the full import 
 of the command and felt it his duty to obey : he knew 
 who was sending him forth — One who was filled with 
 love for him, and therefore yearning over him with 
 infinite longings that His plan of life would be accepted 
 and fulfilled ; who was possessed of all wisdom and able 
 to foresee every contingency and anticipate every 
 danger ; One who was possessed of all power and 
 capable therefore of doing anything that He promised ; 
 One who was all faithful and therefore never untrue to 
 His word, and who never failed to execute His well-laid 
 and beneficent plans. On the promise of such a God 
 he could with confidence rely. For He would do for him 
 better than his fears or even his hopes, yea, exceedingly 
 abundantly above all that he could ask or think. To be 
 
THE CALL OF ABRAHAM. 
 
 163 
 
 sure God gave him no hostages or pledges beyond His 
 bare promise. But had He not promised ? That was 
 enough. " Faith, mighty faith, the promise sees, and 
 looks tq that alone, laughs at impossibilities, and cries 
 it shall be done." He ought to trust, he can trusty he 
 will trust ; and under the influence of this principle he 
 arose with promptitude, resolving to do God's will 
 whatever hindrances or difficulties may be in the way, 
 and went out not knowing whither he went, the pioneer 
 of all the faithful. 
 
 This ignorance, then, in which God leaves His people 
 is not wholly evil, perhaps not evil at all, giving 
 opportunity, as it does, not only for the joy of surprises, 
 but also for the exercise and trJumphs of faith, and for 
 the perfection of obedience. 
 
 In Abram we have one endowed with extraordi- 
 nary powers of mind, moving in an exalted sphere in 
 society and possessed of great wealth, placing himself 
 in the hands of God, subordinating everything to his 
 religious interests, fully devoting himself to the will of 
 God and placing character, comfort, substance, and 
 even his life at the divine disposal. How glorious 
 henceforth was his life, a continual discovery of grace 
 and glory, a sweet realization of infinite complacency 
 and wisdom, evolving light, beauty, rest, patience, 
 purity, honour, and glory ! On the dark background of 
 that age he stands sublimated, purified, ennobled, like a 
 being of another age or another world, suddenly thrust 
 into the darkness of that period with the light of his 
 native clime shining mildly upon him. 
 
 In conclusion three remarks : — 
 
• M 
 
 164 
 
 THE CAM. OF A15RAHAM. 
 
 I. I have endeavoured to distinguish between the 
 inner call and the outer call — the call to holiness of 
 heart and the call to some specific coursr in life. The 
 latter call, when obeyed implicitly, secures to. us and 
 others great good. But we do not reach it in all its 
 lengths and breadths, unless we obey the former. The 
 former in its wider scope embraces the latter. It 
 dignifies the latter, gives a meaning to it which other- 
 wise we should not perceive. So that he who refuses 
 to obey the call of God to be holy injures himself and 
 others beyond the power of language to express. To 
 do so is to stay in Ur, or at the most not to go be- 
 yond Haran. In leaving Ur, Abram left idolatr>' and 
 idolaters behind him. He persuaded Terah, his father, 
 to accompany him ; but Terah would go no further than 
 Haran, because to go further was to cross the mighty 
 Euphrates, and cut himself irrevocably from the past. 
 Many professing Ch istians having come up from Ur, 
 the world without, to Haran, the regenerate life, are 
 unwilling to go ary further, because to go further is to 
 separate themselves utterly from all that they have 
 known and prized. But Abram went on at God's 
 command to Canaan. Have you come with Abram 
 from Ur to Haran, the land of justifying grace? In 
 the name of God, who with a second summons calls 
 you to be saints, go on to Canaan, " the land of rest 
 from inbred sin, the land of perfect holiness." 
 
 Perhaps, young people, you are called to go from 
 your father's house to school, to duty elsewhere, to 
 marriage. Though home is the best place to be in 
 while it is your duty to remain there, yet oftentimes 
 
THE CALL OF AHRAIIAM. 
 
 I6S 
 
 God summons the \oung away. Be prompt then in 
 your obedience, even though you know not whither you 
 are going. The sz ■^c God who led Abraham is anxious 
 to have the control and obedience of your life. With 
 His smile you have nothing to fear. Only s irrender 
 yourself entirely to His claims, and He will keep you 
 both in poverty and riches, in prosperity and adversity ; 
 He will keep you, too, from the painful reflection which 
 those have who know that they have rejected the 
 counsel of God against themselves, and feel that they 
 are suffering the consequences of their own disobedience. 
 With the faith of the venerable patriarch, you will 
 consult not your own ease or pleasure, your own profit 
 or honour, but God's will. You will ask. What is my 
 duty ? and this ascertained there remains no alternative* 
 You will do your duty, though you may not know 
 whither it will lead you. You will accept the universe, 
 and all things about you. You will get rid of all 
 affectation and straining after effect. You will have 
 difficulty, but if you follow in the steps of the faith 
 of our father Abraham, you will trust for guidance 
 to an unseen Arm ; you will look to an invisible Hand 
 for food, raiment, and all necessary good ; you will 
 rejoice evermore, welcome trial and sorrow, pray with- 
 out ceasing and in everything give thanks. And if the 
 journey looks long before you, you will remember that 
 if you continue long enough to take but one step at a 
 time, you will reach the end, and all the way along the 
 road you will " lean upon your Helper, God." 
 
 2. But if you refuse to accept God's plan of your 
 life, for you that highest good is no longer possible. 
 
i66 
 
 •I'lIE CALL OF AKKAIIAM. 
 
 The next best possible thing is offered you. If you 
 reject this call also, there is for you something lower, 
 until, if you continue by a blind insanity to reject and 
 reject, all good, so far as it concerns you, will be 
 exhausted. Then you will be used for the good of 
 others — an illustration of the wretchedness and abject- 
 ness of the man who turns his back upon all God's 
 overtures of good. Perchance, in the language of 
 Dr. Bushnell : " He will henceforth use you, wholly 
 against your will, to be the demonstration of His 
 justice and avenging power before the eyes of mankind ; 
 saying over you as He did over Pharaoh in the day of 
 His judgment, * Even for this same purpose have I 
 raised thee up that I might show My power in thee 
 and that My name might be declared throughout all 
 the earth.' Doubtless He had other artd more genial 
 plans to serve in this bad man if only he had accepted 
 such ; but knowing his certain rejection of these 
 God turned His mighty counsel in him wholly to 
 the use to be made of him as a reprobate. How 
 many Pharaohs in common life refuse every other 
 use God will make of them, choosing only to figure 
 in this small way as reprobates, and descending in 
 that manner to a fate that painfully mimics his." 
 God is calling you yet. He calls you out of sin 
 into holiness, out of the old world into the new, 
 out of yourselves into Him. "Get out" — and "get 
 into." If in unquestioning faith and prompt obedi- 
 ence you obey that call. He will bring you to " the 
 land of rest, the saints' delight, the heaven prepared 
 for you." 
 
THE CALL OK ABRAHAM. 
 
 167 
 
 3. Ere long we must all leave our country, our 
 kindred and our father's house and " take a final 
 journey " we know not whither — " into a world un- 
 known, a land of deepest shade unpierced by human 
 thought," a land of awful mystery, whence no traveller 
 returns. Of this mysterious country we know, I say, 
 but very little. We know this much, however, that 
 they who tread in the footsteps of Abram will find it a 
 land of pure delight and perfect blessedness. But are 
 you possessed of such a faith that when your call 
 comes, you will be able without fear or reluctance 
 to leave your tabernacle of clay and go out into 
 eternity? 
 
 Project yourself forward to the inevitable hour of 
 death. You are on a ridge between two worlds. In a 
 few moments you will have passed over. You are 
 about to bid farewell to life in this world, with all 
 that is familiar and dear — your business, your friends, 
 your family. In a few moments you will enter the 
 dark, mysterious unknown land, over which rests so 
 deep a shadow. Can you bear without dread the 
 severance of the ties which bind you to this world? 
 Can you face the other world without foreboding? 
 Are you ready to go? Or are you getting ready? 
 You may now refuse to obey God's command to 
 come out from the world and be separate. But the 
 call to depart this life cannot be declined. It will 
 not avail to say — " I cannot die ; I will not die." Go 
 you must, when the summons comes. If now you 
 listen to the divine call and leave your Ur and your 
 Haran, and resolutely set your face to go to Canaan, 
 
1 68 
 
 THE CALL OF ABRAHAM. 
 
 you will be ready then with perfect composure of 
 spirit to say, with our great Example : Father, into 
 Thy Lands I commend my spirit." 
 
 & 
 
 'J? 
 
 * 
 
 # 
 
 «■ - 
 
 fi*- 
 
 ' 
 
 ^ 
 
GOD'S ANCIENT PEOPLE. 
 
 " Who are Israelites ; to whom pertaineth the adoption, and the glory, and 
 the covenants, and the giving of the law, and the service of God, and the 
 pronnses ; whose are the fathers, and of whom as concerning the flesh Christ 
 came, who is over all, God blessed for ever. Amen." Rom. ix. 4, 5. 
 
 Nations, like individuals, have their birth and growth ; 
 they reach the acme of their prosperity ; they decline, 
 they die and disappear, and are only known to have 
 existed by the crumbling monuments and fragmentary 
 records that they have left behind. Not so with the 
 Hebrew race which does not decay and refuses to die. 
 It has passed through an ordeal of suffering, perhaps 
 greater than that endured by any other race, but still it 
 survives, the same strong, unbroken race that it was 
 thousands of years ago. Unless we except China, Juda- 
 ism is the one vestige of the remote past that has entirely 
 defied decay or dissolution. Mightier peoples than 
 Israel have appeared on the great stage of humanity, 
 but they have vanished like the shadowy figures of a 
 phantasmagoria. On their ruins other peoples have 
 arisen, or conquest and admixture have so modified them 
 that beyond a few centuries no man can trace his an- 
 cestry. There is a solemn grandeur in the tremendous 
 sweep of vision that the Hebrew takes of the course of 
 
i 
 ll 
 
 170 
 
 GOD S ANCIKNT PEOPI.E. 
 
 h 
 
 It' 
 
 Si, 
 
 time. He has seen ,ill the ancient world-wide monarch- 
 ies rise, flourish, and fall. Old ages, empires and 
 systems have perished and left him behind, and new 
 civilizations, empires and systems have sprung up to find 
 him here before them, and likely to remain when they 
 too have gone. He dwells under all stars, drinks of all 
 streams, speaks all languages, enlists under every flag. 
 Ancient as histor}', he possesses an indestructible youth. 
 Threatened in all lands and times with destruction, like 
 the Burning Bush he flourishes unconsumcd in fire, a 
 burning lamp shining on amid convulsions and tempests, 
 an ethnological miracle, an undying witness of the truth 
 of revelation, and a perpetual reminder of the future 
 glories of our race. 
 
 The Hebrew is descended, in the line of Isaac, from 
 Abraham, who must not be pictured as a solitary traveller 
 with his wallet and scrip, but as a mighty nomad sheik, 
 at the head of a vast encampment, the father of nations. 
 Lord Beaconsfield, stung by insinuations aim u at his 
 pedigree, told the noble lord that "the sons of the 
 Crusaders are by the side of the sons of Levi muddy- 
 blooded barbarians." The Englishman, though he might 
 trace his ancestry back to the Roman period or to a 
 Saxon thane, is but of yesterday in comparison with 
 the Hebrew. 
 
 It has been supposed that the ten tribes, which were 
 carried away into captivity before Judah, are concealed 
 in some unknown region of the earth, but history finds 
 no trace of them as now existing in any part of the 
 world, and there is nothing in the Bible to make us 
 believe that tht^y anywhere have a distinct separate ex- 
 
GOD S ANCIENT PEOPLE. 
 
 171 
 
 istence. A large proportion never went into exile, for 
 only 27,280 captives were carried away by Sargon, this 
 second deportation being apparently much larger than 
 the first under Pul and Tiglath-pileser ; and if only ten 
 times as many were destroyed in the siege and previous 
 wars, what became of the rest of Israel, whose warriors 
 in the time of David numbered 1,100,000, which implies 
 a population of several millions? The captives them- 
 selves were not allowed to settle in one district, and 
 therefore could not keep up an organized community. 
 Besides, we know that many Israelites — from Asher 
 and Manasseh and Zebulun — came bacls- with Judah, 
 and a reunion of the divided Kingdoms took place in 
 the celebration of the Passover (2 Chronicles xxx., xxxi., 
 and xxxiv. 8,9). Moreover, the prophets, Jeremiah and 
 Ezekiel, Hosea and Micah, declared that Judah and 
 Israel would return together. And in the offerings 
 made by the returned exiles at the Feast of Dedication, 
 twelve he-goats were offered for a sin-offering for all 
 Israel according to the number of the tribes. Many of 
 the two kingdoms chose not to return. These are spoken 
 of as dispersed among the people in all the provinces 
 (Esther iii. 8). And from the descendants of these it 
 doubtless was that devout men out of every nation 
 under heaven came to the Passover, and were present at 
 the Peiilecostal outpouring of the Holy Spirit. After 
 the Return, because of the numerical superiority of the 
 tribe of Judah, Jews became the common name for all 
 Israelites. From all which we infer that after the re- 
 stoiation the old distinction between Judah and Israel 
 was lost, and that the ten tribes, as a distinct nation 
 
172 
 
 GOD S ANCIENT PEOPLE. 
 
 ^ 
 
 I 
 
 #1 
 
 having ceased to exist, all Israelites once more became 
 one people, recognizing themselves as the descendants 
 of the twelve ancient tribes. 
 
 Dr. Pressel divides the modern Jews into three great 
 classes according to the countries over which they are 
 dispersed, of which I need not speak particularly. 
 
 Both in America and Europe are three parties : one, 
 consisting of those that are conservative of old forms 
 and habits in synagogue, education, and worship ; 
 another, of those that in education, synagogue, and 
 worship conform to the highest ideas prevalent in their 
 respective countries ; and a tliird, of those that propose 
 to drop all the externals of Judaism and retain only a 
 pure Deism. A writer in Blackivood shows that ration- 
 alism is threatening, nay, now working, a revolution 
 among the Jews. No people have hitherto been more 
 steadfast to their traditions than the Hebrews. But 
 they evidently are giving way to modern thought and 
 .sloughing off the petrified, crystallized opinions of ages. 
 The Talmud up to this century has been the supreme 
 authority, the oracle of the Hebrew world. But the 
 Jewish reformers have cast down this hitherto supreme 
 standard. With it have gone down all its minute and 
 almost infinitesimal prescriptions of forms for all matters 
 of worship, morals, and manners. They educate their 
 children in the common schools, mingle freely with 
 Gentiles in the legislature and in politics generally, and 
 advocate the change of their Sabbath to the Christian 
 Sunday as a matter of expediency. It is an interesting 
 question how far this change may favour the final 
 Christianization of Judaism. 
 
 I 
 
r,OD S ANCIEN'l' rEOPLE. 
 
 173 
 
 The distinction has been claimed for the Hebrew that, 
 unlike all other races, his blood is untainted. But Dr. 
 Neubauer, himself a Hebrew, speaking before the An- 
 thropological section of the British Association a few 
 years ago, contended that the Hebrews, unlike the 
 Gypsies, are not perfectly pure ; that the Israelites of 
 old were descendants of a mixed race that had crossed 
 the breed in Egypt ; that from the time of the Second 
 Temple intermixture took place with converts ; that 
 Jews intermarried with non-Semitic tribes, and that 
 under the Roman empire conversions became so frequent 
 that laws had to be passed against those who would be 
 circumcised. A Jew, he said, was not particular as to 
 the nation his wife belonged to, if only she professed 
 his religion. We may, therefore, safely conclude that 
 the Hebrews, like other races, are not of pure and 
 unmixed blood. 
 
 Strangely hated has been the Hebrew. From the 
 time of the Pharoah of the Oppression till now, he has 
 been scattered, spoiled, a byword, a hissing, and an exe- 
 cration, in the earth. When the Hebrews were restored 
 from Babylon, foreign nations often controlled their 
 destinies. Their worst calamities commenced with the 
 Roman war A.D. 66. In this war town after town was 
 taken and sacked, and multitudes slain. Jerusalem was 
 invested and captured, 1,100,000 perished, and an im- 
 mense multitude was led into slavery ; and 60 years later 
 another revolt took place and 580,000 were slain. While 
 Christianity was under the ban the Jews, who sympathi- 
 zed with the Roman rulers in their oppression of Chris- 
 tians, flourished. But at the conversion of Constantine 
 
 !i 
 
174 
 
 god's ancient PEOPI-E. 
 
 
 i. 
 
 I 
 
 ! 
 
 they began again to suffer. The code of Justinian debar- 
 red them from civil rights. After the rise of the papal 
 power, their afilictions were augmented. The era of the 
 Crusades was a time of still deeper gloom. The Cru- 
 sader seizing a Jew by the beard would plunge his 
 sword into his breast crying, " Hierosolyma est perdita " 
 — Jerusalem is destroyed. This became a toast at their 
 banquets, and was contracted into H. E. P., and thus 
 pronounced as one word, from which sprang, perhaps, 
 the cry, " Hep, hep, hep, hurrah ! " They have been 
 expelled from most of the countries of Europe, and have 
 suffered many forms of oppression, depredation, pillage, 
 torture, outlawry, starvation, and massacre. The streets 
 of many cities were deluged with their blood ; they were 
 burnt alive by thousands ; their sufferings, in short, 
 beggar description. Why this cruelty and hatred? 
 Why the false charges trumped up against them from 
 time to time? Was it because of their religion? Or 
 their usury and extortion? Or that they might be 
 despoiled of their possessions? Whatever the cause, 
 extortion, and massacre, and banishment, continued until 
 200 years ago, when toleration began to be extended to 
 them, and during this century their just rights have 
 been largely yielded to them. Surely we may hope 
 that out of affliction, so protracted and severe, much 
 good will come : — 
 
 Wine oozes from the trodden grape, 
 Iron's blistered into steel. 
 
 In an unjustifiable attack upon the persecuted Jews 
 in Russia, a great critic has called them "a parasitic 
 race." If what he says of them is true in that particular 
 
GODS ANCIENT PEOPLE. 
 
 175 
 
 country, it would be equally true of them everywhere. 
 What is there in the character of the Jew to excuse 
 this onslaught upon him? He is ambitious of getting 
 on in the world, it is true ; but is not the Anglo-Saxon 
 or the Anglo-American tarred with the same brush ? 
 We are told that his love of ducats is excessive ; but do 
 not the descendants of Covenanters and Puritans race 
 hard and in as crooked a way after the dollar as any 
 Hebrew? And "if he succeeds better than most is it 
 not because he is temperate, industrious, and frugal in 
 an unusual degree? Has he not learned to exercise 
 that self-respect and self-control which constitute the 
 first condition of success in any form of human enter- 
 prize ? " If he is sharp and hard, what else could be 
 expected of him after the cruel oppression of centuries? 
 Good has come of this oppression, but not unmixed 
 good. But how seldom do we find him justly arraigned 
 before Courts of Law ! 
 
 So far from being a parasite, he is " the very em- 
 bodiment of self-help." He is not fond of hard manual 
 labour, but you find him occupying all positions, from 
 the princely merchant or banker, to the muleteer or 
 itinerant clothes-monger. He is neither a drunkard nor 
 a beggar. Thrifty and keen-witted in prosperity or 
 adversity, he is under obligations to nobody. He pro- 
 vides for his family, his sick and his poor. The critic 
 says that he is found " inserting " himself into this or 
 that nationality for purposes of gain. We wonder if 
 this is true of no other nation ! For what purposes do 
 merchants of England, America, France, Germany and 
 Italy come to Japan? 
 
 
 r 
 ■ i- 
 
 I ii 
 
176 
 
 COD S ANCIENT lEOPI.E. 
 
 f i 
 
 The Hebrew is certainly an interesting study for 
 many reasons. He is not as prolific as some other 
 races, but as to longevity the results are largely in 
 his favour. The average duration of the life of 
 well-to-do Hebrews is 10 years longer than that of 
 Gentiles; and this is due to their superior hygienic 
 habits, and to the sturdy constitution transmitted by 
 ancestors, who also observed strict sanitary precautions. 
 Immunity from disease is a characteristic of the race. 
 Dr. Mapother, of Dublin, in his lectures on Public 
 Health, says : — " The striking immunity of the White- 
 chapel Jews in the last, as well as all former epidemics 
 (cholera), was due to their timely distribution of animal 
 food, and to their excellent hygienic observances, which 
 have made the longevity of this race one-third greater 
 than that of most European peoples." The Jews 
 commit suicide much less frequently than other 
 religionists. Than others they have fewer illegitimate 
 children. James Parton says of them that " they are 
 probably at the present hour the chastest seven millions 
 of people under the sun." The family feeling among 
 them is very strong, which assures to aged and infirm 
 parents, to infants, to children, the utmost solicitude. 
 Their charity is unsurpassed. They do not forget 
 that their sacred scriptures hold up as the consumma- 
 tion of iniquity the conduct of those who " slay the 
 widow and stranger, and murder the fatherless ; " and 
 that the Old Testament declares that "cursed be he 
 that perverteth the judgment of the stranger, fatherless, 
 and widow," and requires all the people to say Amen. 
 They have orphanages, asylums, refuges, and mutual 
 
GOD S ANCIENT PEOPLE. 
 
 177 
 
 help societies, and all this is done in no parsimonious 
 way, but on the most liberal scale. Baron Hirsch's 
 devotion of three millions sterling of his fortune to the 
 relief of his persecuted brethren in Russia is a magnificent 
 illustration of what is done every day by Hebrews in 
 very humble circumstances. Educationally, too, they 
 rank very high. " In almost every country they have 
 equal advantages with Christians, and are found in more 
 than equal proportion among the most educated and 
 
 educating classes of to-day In Berlin, where the 
 
 Jews are but five per cent, of the population, they are 
 30 per cent, of the students ; this is true also of Austria. 
 In the whole of the German Empire, where the propor- 
 tion of Jews is only one in seventy-five, in all the 
 higher institutions of learning the proportion of Jews 
 is one in ten. In Germany they already hold seventy 
 professorial chairs in the universities ; and all agree that 
 the tide of Jewish influence in education and learning is 
 still rising." It is only a little while, say 30 years, since 
 the Jew was first admitted to practice at the bar of 
 England, yet he has already reached the front ranks. 
 Sir George Jessel held a seat in the foremost files of 
 English judges as Master of the Rolls. The control of 
 the world's finances is largely in their hands, and in 
 addition to the money-power they control to a large 
 extent the Press of Europe. They are the leaders of 
 progressive and democratic journalism in the Teutonic 
 States. Out of 23 liberal and progressive papers of the 
 Berlin daily press, there are only two that are not in one 
 way or anotlier under Jewish control. In Dresden at a 
 representative gathering of the press, 29 out of 43 were 
 
 
178 
 
 GOD S ANCIENT PEOPLE. 
 
 Jews. In Austria the same thing appears, for out of 
 370 authors 225 are Jews. We should not therefore 
 wonder when we are told that Jewish pens lead public 
 opinion through a good part of Europe. Wealthy 
 families of Hebrews are intermarried with the aristocra- 
 cies of Europe, their richly dowered daughters being 
 given in marriage to the haughtiest mcjiibers of the 
 nobility. Hebrews take high office in Europe and 
 America. They are acceptable candidates for the legis- 
 lative assemblies of Italy, Austria, Germany, France, and 
 England. In the English House of Commons they 
 have representation out of all proportion to their sl^are 
 of the population, for while they are only one in 800 
 of the population, recently they held 9 out of its 658 
 seats. Lord Beaconsfield blew the Hebrew horn thus : 
 — " There is no race that has so delighted, fascinated, 
 elevated, and ennobled Europe as the Jewish." " Who," 
 he asks, "are the great composers who hereafter will 
 take rank with Homer, with Sophocles, with Praxiteles 
 or with Phidias ? They are the descendants of those 
 Arabian tribes who conquered Canaan, and who by the 
 favour of the Most High have done more with less 
 means than even the Athenians. When the Russian, 
 the Frenchman, and the Anglo-Saxon, amid applause 
 of theaters, yield themselves to the full spell of a Mozart, 
 a Meyerbeer, or a Mendelssohn, it seems difficult to 
 comprehend how those races can reconcile it to their 
 hearts to persecute a Jew." 
 
 Here then is a people without a country and without 
 a king, scattered among all the nations but distinct as 
 any, by their observance of the Mosaic institutes a true 
 
GOD S ANCIENT TKOPI.E. 
 
 170 
 
 nation, animated by a common national hope and in- 
 sjoiration that tropical suns cannot consume, nor the 
 frosts of the North chill ; with national characteristics 
 that nothing can obliterate : for neither spoliation, nor 
 exile, nor massacre can break their proud spirit, or bend 
 the iron smew in their neck. Far mightier, far greater 
 nations have existed, measured themselves against this 
 mysterious race, and passed away. For Israel, though 
 tenacious and patient in the highest degree, has been 
 as an anvil on which they have been broken (Jeremiah 
 1. 23 ; li. 19-25), and still survives — a race with capacity to 
 rise to the highest place and to do the greatest things. 
 
 To this race, Paul tell us, " pertained the adoption, 
 and the glory, and the covenants, and the giving of the 
 law, and the service of God, and the promises, whose 
 are the fathers, and of whom as concerning the flesh 
 Christ came, who is over all, God blessed for ever." 
 This race has as its crowning distinction that it was 
 God's chosen people, into which in due time should 
 come the Son of God. If they were guilty in His 
 crucifixion of the most stupendous crime that can be 
 laid to the charge of the human race, it may be said in 
 extenuation that " they did it ignorantly in unbelief." 
 To this remarkable people we are debtors. " We are 
 debtors " indeed " both to the Jew and the Greek." 
 We owe somewhat to all the ancient nations that aimed 
 at the empire of the world, but chiefly to the Greeks, 
 the Romans, and the Israelites. Those three most 
 highly gifted races of antiquity have supplied us with 
 the loftiest ideals of thought and conduct. To the 
 Romans we owe much as regards forms of government 
 
 
i 
 

 >. 
 
 bV^ 
 •# 
 
 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 
 
 I 
 
 1.0 
 
 1.1 
 
 ■it iiii 12^ 
 ^ |4£ 12.0 
 
 Wviu 
 
 [1-25 iU WIA 
 
 6" 
 
 -» 
 
 Photographic 
 
 OIJlcilLA^ 
 
 CkiLporatian 
 
 4^ 
 
 V%^ 
 
 ¥^^ 
 
 <^ 
 
 ,«•*'« 
 
 S3 wht mam sTon 
 \Nnsin:.N.v. i4sio 
 
 (7U)tn-4M» 
 
 ^^ ^Jv ^\ 
 
 4^ 
 

 <> 
 
 » -o 
 
 \ 
 
 
i8o 
 
 GODS ANCIENT PEOFLE. 
 
 L 
 
 I. 
 •i 
 
 I. 
 
 and sj'stems of law. To the Greeks we are indebted for 
 a teaching and an inspiration powerful still in philosophy, 
 science, and art. But we owe far more to the Jew than 
 to the Greek or Roman, because what he has given to 
 us has a far more powerful bearing upon the world of 
 thought, feeling and conduct, than science and art and 
 all the arrangements of State. The most powerful 
 factor and agency in the destinies of men and nations 
 is the religious feeling. From this race we have received 
 the Sacred Scriptures, of which they had been the 
 custodians for long ages, for unto them had been com- 
 mitted the oracles of God. Our Saviour was a Jew, 
 born of a Jewish maiden, reared in a Jewish home. 
 The Jew bore witness to the one true God, to the 
 Divinity of the Holy Scriptures of the Old Testament, 
 to the existence of the unseen eternal world, to the 
 doctrine of sacrifice as a principle of the Divine govern- 
 ment, and to the truth of the final judgment. There 
 is a fable of a Roman who, swimming to save his life, 
 saved his MSS. from destruction by carrying them in 
 his teeth. But the Jew, swimming through seas of 
 blood, carried with him his sacred writings and the 
 religious sentiment, for which the world is to-day his 
 debtor. " Salvation is of the Jews." Matthew Arnold 
 in his " Culture and Anarchy," is fond of quoting God's 
 word to Zechariah (ix. 13): "I have raised up thy 
 sons, O Zion, against thy sons, O Greece ! " And Israel 
 raised up by God for this end is more epoch-making and 
 powerful in the sphere of religion, than Greece in phi- 
 losophy and art. For the Semitic spirit stands for all 
 that is spiritual in our nature, which as over against the 
 
P I 
 
 nOD S AXCTEXr PKOrLE. 
 
 i8l 
 
 
 aistheticisni of Greece — Israel against Hellas — is of in- 
 comprArably greater value in the education and up-lifting 
 of the world. It ill becomes us, therefore, while we 
 behold the Church of Christ standing before us in all 
 the grandeur of her proportions, to forget that her 
 foundations were laid by Jewish hands. 
 
 Time is left for only a glance at the question. 
 For what is the Hebrew race reserved? If these 
 few millions — variously estimated from 6 to lo — 
 a mere drop in the ocean of humanity, with culture, 
 education, wealth, energy and practical ability out 
 of all proportion to their numbers, have been able 
 to impress themselves upon every department of life, 
 and that too at so small a remove in time from a 
 period of disability and bondage, what may we expect 
 of them in the years to come? By pure tests of 
 intellect they will take the first place the world over in 
 law and medicine, in science and education, in music, 
 on the stage, and in finance. A recent writer has put 
 his judgment on record thus : — " The rapid rise of the 
 Jewish element is a fact which may be observed all over 
 Europe, and if this rapid upward movement continues, 
 the Israelites a century hence will be the masters of Eu- 
 rope." Heine has well said that the Jews, who decline 
 to practise any form of idolatry, and have followed after 
 a Law during more than 3,000 years, are " the people of 
 the spirit," and not even their worship of wealth can 
 destroy the passion or the hope with which their 
 teachers are still inspired. It seems clear that as Al- 
 mighty God works up His mighty forces of light, heat, 
 magnetism, electricity, in His secret laboratories, so the 
 
l82 
 
 fJOD S ANCIENT TEOPI.E. 
 
 God of all grace is pleased to prepare the mighty 
 potencies of his Kingdom of redemption, that He is 
 thus qualifying Israel to take its rightful place among the 
 nations of the world, and tl:at He will restore to them 
 the Holy Land. One would think that a secret exulta- 
 tion must spring up in the heart of every Hebrew when 
 reminded of Beaconsfield's boart that one-half of Europe 
 worships a Jew and the other half a Jewess ; how much 
 more when he comes to know that a Prince of David's 
 line has wrought out the redemption of the human race, 
 and that the process of reducing the whole world to His 
 sway is now rapidly going on. One wonders that he 
 iocs not hasten to claim Him for his Messiah, who has 
 established a new order of things, dimly prophesied by 
 Hebrew seers of ancient time, an order of things that 
 required for its inauguration and establishment energy, 
 wisdom, and resources, nothing short of divine. But 
 the veil is on the Hebrew's heart. When that veil 
 drops, as drop we are sure it will, he will " kiss the 
 Son," David's son and David's Lord. Jew and Gentile 
 shall be gathered into one fold under one Shepherd, and 
 the effect of this wonderful conversion will be, to both 
 Jew and Gentile, as Paul tells us, " life from the dead." 
 I. In conclusion, "to the Jew first" let me make 
 direct appeal. In view of what history tells us, would 
 it not be wise for him to reconsider the great question 
 whether the contemporaries of Jesus of Nazareth did 
 right in rejecting and crucifying Him. Two or three 
 things are very clear. At that time the Hebrew people 
 had lost their national independence, for hundreds of 
 years had failed to produce either prophets or psalmists, 
 
 
GODS ANCIENT PEOri.E. 
 
 183 
 
 and were hated and despised by other nations. But the 
 death and resurrection of Jesus, who was called the 
 Christ, resulted in the establishment of a religion which 
 grew out of Judaism as a trf*e out of its roots, but 
 which, so far from being exclusive and sectarian, is a 
 universal religion welcoming every human being to 
 partake of its benefits. After their rejection of Jesus, 
 the Jewish people were soon stripped of their common- 
 wealth and scattered over the world, and now for 
 eighteen centuries they have been without a country 
 or a temple. Two anecdotes are in point. About 
 thirty years ago a rabbi of high rank from Jerusalem 
 visited the rabbi of Quebec, Canada, who proposed to 
 him the following : The prophet Amos has said • 
 " Surely the Lord God will do nothing, but He 
 revealeth His secrets unto His servants the prophets." 
 Now, the most notable fact of the last millcnium 
 at least is Christianity, overtopping in significance 
 all others, the spring and fountain of the best civiliza- 
 tion the world has ever known. According to the 
 dicUwi of Amos the prophets knew of it. Tell me 
 where the prophecy, which is fulfilled in Christianity, is 
 to be found. The rabbi confounded could make no 
 reply, but promised he would take the matter back 
 with him to Jerusalem, and write his answer. He never 
 wrote. The rabbi at Quebec waited long and finding 
 no solution of his difficulty, sought help from Christian 
 sources, and became a Christian minister of power 
 and eloquence. Again, an intelligent and thoughtful 
 Jewess, mourning over the fate of her countrymen, 
 asked herself. Why is it thus ? One day as she brood- 
 
1 84 
 
 GOD S ANCIENT PEC LE. 
 
 ed over the problem, it flashed upon her in this form : 
 We were exiled from Palestine for seventy years for the 
 sin of idolatry. But we have been exiled from our holy 
 land for 1800 years. Is it because of a sin of vastly 
 greater enormity than that of idolatry? What more 
 enormous sin is there unless it be the sin with which 
 the Christians charge us, the sin of rejecting and 
 crucifying the Son of God? A terrible blow was struck 
 at her national pride, but iier desire to know the truth 
 was so great that she faced the problem, studied the 
 question thoroughly, reached the conviction that Jesus 
 was the Messiah, and became a Christian. 
 
 Oh ye Hebrews ! scions of a noble race, believe ine, 
 God is great on Sinai, amid thunders and lightnings 
 and the sound of a trumpet and the voice of words, but 
 He is greater far on Calvary, nailed to a cross, wounded, 
 frail, dying, and praying for His murderers, " Father, 
 forgive them, for they know not what they do." The 
 religion of illimitable power, and of untempered justice 
 and holiness is great, but indescribably greater is the 
 religion of forbearance and love ; and this is the religion 
 of Christ, not to be interpreted by the lives of professing 
 Christians, for with shame we confess it, they often fail 
 even in a small degree to approximate to their Example, 
 but by the life and death of Him whom we rejoice to call 
 our Lord and Saviour. Listen to your own Warszawiack 
 of Breslau now in New York preaching with great elo- 
 quence and convincing many that Jesus is the Christ. 
 Study the Rabinowich movement in Southern Russia 
 from its beginning, and ingenuously hold your minds 
 open to the truth. Rabinowich, a lawyer, was sent 
 
con's ANCIENT TEOPLK. 
 
 185 
 
 from Russi I to Palestine to select a resting-place fcr a 
 Russim colony. Like Nehemiah he viewed the ruins, 
 the city, the temple, the walls. He found the city 
 trodden down of tlie Gentiles. He asked himself, Why 
 is this? The answer at last came to him that the 
 Messiah must have coirje and been rejected. He says, 
 " I found Jesus on the Mount of Olives, and on His 
 heart the sweetest resting-place. There you can, there 
 you will rest — my people, my Israel ! " Many have 
 gatheied about him, whom he has led to Christ, and 
 organized into a church, but they remain truly and 
 really Jews. As the late Dr. Delitszch said, " Rabi- 
 nowich is a star in the firmament of his people's 
 history." Rabinowich in a sermon said : " Yes, breth- 
 ren, the letter of the law is the foundation on which 
 the Talmudists built thousands of their dead interpreta- 
 tion, but the letter of the law has appeared in Jesus 
 Christ, as in the livinj* and eternal Word, the Word 
 of the power of God the Father, the fulness of Him 
 that f^lleth all in all. Yes, Christ is all ! He is the 
 Israel, Israel's firstborn and only Son! He is the 
 Thora, lie is God ! 
 
 " Rise, brethren ; step out of darkness and enter on 
 tlie path of peace ! Listen to the voice of the God- 
 man, Jesus Christ ; the arch-Shepherd, who is seeking 
 to gather you fainting sheep of the house of Israel, for 
 whom He offered Himself as a sacrifice ! Open your 
 hearts to the divine words of the Redeemer, and frame 
 all your actions according to the teaching of His holy 
 Gospel. • Then shalt thou walk in thy way safely, and 
 thy foot shall not stumble.' " 
 
i86 
 
 god's ancient people. 
 
 2. To Christians a word or two. VVc are their 
 debtors, and the record of history is that we have repaid 
 them with hate, scorn, and persecution. We are verily 
 guilty concerning our brother. In the mind of our 
 Elder Brother, to whom we owed ten thousand talents 
 but had nothing to pay, and who frankly forgave us all 
 because we desired Him, there is no difference between 
 Jew and Greek. He loved all alike, died for all alike, 
 hath made both one, of the twain one new man, so 
 making peace. I cannot see why, upon any fair inter- 
 pretation of the Scriptures, it should be denied that 
 Israel is to be restored to the Holy Land. Prophecies 
 in immediate juxtaposition, some of which describe 
 Israel as Israel is to-day, separated, scattered, and peeled, 
 and others which relate to their restoration to their own 
 land, should not be intcrj /eted, the former literally and 
 the latter figuratively. They are already gathering in 
 Palestine. Many tens of thousands of Jews are already 
 there. Public improvements are being pushed forward. 
 The " latter rains," which have been withheld since the 
 exile are once more vouchsafed. When restored, the 
 prophecy goes to show that Israel will be the most 
 glorious of the nations of the earth. It has been shown 
 in the body of this discouree that the Hebrew race is 
 gifted and endowed above most. They have flowing in 
 their veins the blood of Abiaham, and Moses, and 
 Joshua, and Isaiah, and David, and the Maccabees. 
 They are predestined to greatness. But theirs will not 
 be, I think, the greatness of military or naval glory, or 
 of legislating for the world. I think their glory will be 
 chiefly the glory of righteousness, of peace, of supreme 
 
r.on S ANCIENT PEOPLK. 
 
 187 
 
 devotion to God in Christ. They may not return to 
 the Holy Land believers in Christ, but the time ap- 
 proaches when they will look upon Him whom they 
 have pierced and mourn. " They shall all know Him 
 from the least to the greatest." " And all Israel shall 
 be saved," for the mouth of the Lord hath spoken it. 
 The Gates will open to admit a righteous nation. 
 Swords shall be beaten into ploughshares, and spears 
 into pruninghooks ; nation shall not lift up sword against 
 nation, neither shall they learn war any more. They 
 will teach the nations, who will say. Come and let us go 
 up to the mountain of the Lord, and to the house of the 
 God of Jacob ; and He will teach us of His ways, and 
 we will walk in His paths : for the law shall go forth of 
 Zion, and the word of the Lord from Jerusalem. " And 
 in the great day when the nations go up for the corona- 
 tion of their Saviour, there shall be the Jew among the 
 rest, eldest born of the world's aristocracy, foremost to 
 bend the knee, foremost to lift the song, foremost to 
 * bring forth the royal diadem and crown Him Lord of 
 all.' " The Lord Jesus Christ would have us repay the 
 debt of gratitude we owe to Him by bringing His brother 
 and ours to His feet and favour. When He charged 
 His disciples to preach the Gospel among all nations He 
 said. Begin at Jerusalem. Let us pray for God's ancient 
 people. " Inasmuch as ye have done it to one of the 
 least of these my brethren ye have done it unto me," 
 He said who is to be our Judge. Anything we can do to 
 help one of this honoured race let us do " in His name." 
 
THE PLUMBLINE. 
 
 " And the Lord said unto me, Amos, what seest thou ? And i said, a 
 plumbline. Then said the Lord, Behold, I will set a plumbline in tlie midst 
 of my people Israel. " Amos vii. 8. 
 
 Very pleasant must it be for the ecclesiastics connected 
 with some ancient European cathedral to walk about 
 Zion, to go round about her, and tell the towers thereof, 
 to mark well her bulwarks and consider her palaces. 
 For rich and " exceeding magnifical " as was Solomon's 
 temple, there are many Christian temples that far 
 excel it in grandeur, sumptuousness, and beauty, as 
 they do in the gracious endowments jieculiar to our 
 dispensation. " He built His sanctuary like high 
 palaces ; " but now it is more befitting to compare 
 old-world palaces with cathedrals, than cathedrals with 
 palaces. And where is it possible to find among the 
 works of men a better emblem, not only of the beauty, 
 and the grandeur and the sanctity of religion, but also 
 of its stability, not to s.^y its eternity, than the ancient 
 Christian Cathedral ? How slowly was it constructed ! 
 One generation laid the foundation ; and another began 
 to build thereon ; in one age a chancel was built, and 
 after intervals of centuries, a nave, a chapel, a shrine, a 
 spire, a tower, were erected. And so after the lapse of 
 ages the vast pile of masonry stands forth, a wonder for 
 
THK PI,UM15I.1\E. 
 
 189 
 
 all succeeding times. Its sublimity and augustness, its 
 grace and exuberance, would have been of short con- 
 tinuance, only for it'i solidity ; and the solidity comes 
 from the unwasting character of the materials of which 
 the walls are constructed, and the painstaking skill with 
 which they were erected — a skill wh'ch resided not in 
 the unaided eye and hand, but in the help which they 
 had from one ol the simplest, but most important 
 implements, — a cord at the end of which was attached a 
 weight. By the plumbline the mason knows whether 
 his wall is perpendicular or not. Neglect the plumbline, 
 and a deviation, at first perhaps ver>' slight, from the 
 exact perpendicular would take place, and this would 
 inevitably become greater and greater, until the wall 
 would topple down — a disgraceful ruin. 
 
 Amos, the prophet, sees the Lord standing on a wall 
 that had been built by the plumbline, but is now 
 dangerous and ready to fall, and in His hand is the 
 plambline, which is used not only in building but in 
 destroying ; the Lord explains that He will set the 
 plumbline in the midst of Israel, striking not at the 
 outwork but at the very centre. The plumbline indicates 
 that the coming judgment was to be measured out by 
 the exactest rules of justice. Long had the Lord borne 
 with His people Israel, and twice had He turned away 
 the fierceness of His wrath in answer to the entreaties 
 of His servant Amos, but now worn out by Israel's 
 perversity, He will no more be entreated, and proceeds 
 to pronounce the doom, which was fulfilled w^hen 
 Shalmaneser after a three years* siege of Samaria 
 captured it, and carried Israel away captive to Assyria. 
 
IQO 
 
 THE ri.UM KLINE. 
 
 Everywhere a tendency to choose some other stand- 
 ard than the divii;*^ is evident. lUit what is the standard 
 which the Lord will apply ? I answer — the standard 
 erected in these Holy Scriptures. It is ri(Thteousness : 
 righteousness, as seen in the patriarchal dispensation, 
 when Abraham believed God, and his faith was counted 
 to him for righteousness ; in the Mosaic, when a man 
 walked in all the commandments and ordinances of the 
 Lord blameless ; and in the Christian dispensation, when 
 one who has given his heart to Christ serves Ilim in 
 the spirit and not in the letter, takes up his cross daily, 
 and runs with joyful alacrity in the path of the Divine 
 commandments. 
 
 But let no man dream that the righteousness of the 
 Christian is inconsistent with the ighteousness of the 
 law. It is the latter raised to a higher power. It is 
 the lattei with a flavour that it nev ;r knew before. It is 
 righteousness, or virtue, crowned with love. It is the 
 highcf-c ornament of the individual, and the most 
 conserving principle of government ; and nothing can 
 take its place as the most powerful cement of human 
 society. 
 
 But lately attempts have been made from many 
 quarters to disjoin morals from Christianity. Such 
 attempts must prove abortive. Mr. Leslie Stephen in 
 the Nineteenth Century said : " Of all the illusions 
 patronized by philosophers, there is none more baseless, 
 as it seems to me, than the notion that morality is 
 dependent upon speculative opinions." But the great 
 verities of religion are not speculative opinions, and it 
 is no illusion to suppose that they should powerfully 
 
THE l.rUMHLINE. 
 
 191 
 
 influence human conduct. Mr. Stephen caricatures 
 Christian obedience by tcllinjj us that Christians avoid 
 doing certain things for fear of going to hell, and do 
 other things in the hope of securing a title to heaven. 
 He seems to overlook the fact that by so writing he 
 acknowledges that Christianity promotes good behavi- 
 our. But he misrepresents Christianity, for it is her 
 delightful function to kindle love for God in the heart 
 of men, when " joy is duty and love is law." — Prof. 
 Felix Adler of New York in describing " the Ethical 
 Movement " said that though it is distinctly a religious 
 movement it is not to be classed with any of the 
 existing religions. It is a fellowship of men and women 
 banded together to realize a higher code of morality 
 than existed around thom, who placed morality before 
 religion, and believed that the rules of morality were 
 not fixed ages ago, and that the present religions 
 taught a low grade of morals. Among their principles 
 were profound solicitude for the honour of women, 
 strict truthfulness and honesty in business, the devotion 
 of a certain share of their income for the poor, etc. 
 That this is simply the morality of the New Testament, 
 without its spring and motive, is the only criticism I 
 need offer upon it.— The author of " Supernatural 
 Religion " speaks of Clirist's ethics with the highest 
 admiration, but teaches that this morality will never take 
 its proper place in our thoughts, till we dissociate it 
 entirely from the supernatural in Christianity. Mrs. 
 Humphrey Ward, following her uncle, Mr. Matthew 
 Arnold, in his Iocmc religious views, attempts in " Robert 
 Elsmere " to show that the morality of Christianity 
 
192 
 
 THE PLUM15MNE. 
 
 
 should be retained, while its theological element should 
 be discarded. Mr. Gladstone's Criticism shows the 
 impossibility and absurdity of such a separation. These 
 are his apt and trenchant words : " It is a huge, 
 larcenous appropriation by modern schemes, of goods 
 which do not belong to them. For the Christian tyi^e 
 of character is the product and property of the Christian 
 scheme. Christianity both produced a type of character 
 wholly new to the Roman world, and it fundamentally 
 altered the laws and institutions, the tone, temper, and 
 traditions of that world. It changed the relation of 
 that world. It changed the relation of classes, abolished 
 human sacrifices, gladiatorial shows, and a multitude of 
 horrors, and it enlarged and transfigured morality. 
 What right have we, then, to detach, or to suppose 
 that we can detach, this type of pei^sonal character 
 from the causes out of which as a matter of historj' it 
 has grown, and to assume that without its roots it will 
 thrive as well as with them ? It would be the substitu- 
 tion of a spectre for a living form." 
 
 It is contended that religion has nothing to do with 
 morality ? Without doubt there are religions that do 
 not prompt morality, that are in fact demoralizing. 
 Gibbon tells us that the philosophers of Greece deduced 
 their morals from the nature of ;nan rather than from 
 tuat of God. Not that they did not meditate on the 
 Divine nature ; they did, but only as a curious specula- 
 tion. Their religion was sensual, as among others, the 
 temple and groves of Daphne attested. But many of 
 the ancients felt the necessity of a religion to preserve 
 morals, and Thales taught that the eyes of the avenging 
 
Bm 
 
 THE ri.UMBI.INE. 
 
 »93 
 
 gods searched even the thoughts of evil men, while 
 Socrates founded all his morality on belief in a God 
 who delighted in virtue, and whose justice would reward 
 the good and punish the wicked in an after state. But 
 Christian morality is essentially different from that of 
 the ancients, and from that of these sceptical literati. 
 It differs from the latter, in that it cannot exist apart 
 from the notion of a Divine Being and a future life. It 
 has sanctions unknown to the ethics of utility, and deals 
 with immortal hopes and eternal interests. It differs 
 from the former in that it is measured by the character 
 and example of Christ. Christian morals are bound up 
 with the doctrines of Christianity in a living, organic 
 unity. A system of religion which reveals the Creator, 
 as our Father, loving us with an infinite love, albeit 
 righteous and hating sin with an infinite abhorrence, and 
 as our Saviour who has provided for us a salvation from 
 sin on terms within the reach of us all — a system of 
 religion which calls on men to repent of sin, and live 
 pure and unselfish lives, which exalts righteousness, 
 truth, and benevolence above all outward distinctions, 
 and enforces all these by the authority of God and the 
 sanctions of eternity, is calculated to promote the 
 highest morality. In the New Testament, morality is 
 strongly enforced. To the lawyer, who summed up the 
 requirements of the law as " supreme love to God, and 
 love to one's neighbour as to oneself," our Lord said : 
 " Thou hast answered right ; this do and thou shalt 
 live." Said Paul : " The works of the flesh are 
 
 manifest ; they who do such things cannot 
 
 inherit the Kingdom of God." And in the doctrine of 
 
ft 
 
 { 
 
 i, 
 
 1' 
 
 
 f 
 
 
 
 194 
 
 THE PLUMBLINE. 
 
 the new birth, or regeneration by the Holy Spirit, we 
 are taught whence comes the power to live a radically 
 right life. Christianity is a life, begotten in him who 
 heartily and believingly accepts certain revealed truths, 
 by the mighty power of the Holy Spirit. The renevvcJ 
 man is of necessity a conspicuously moral man. When 
 he ceases to be moral, he forfeits the sustaining grace 
 of God. The life which he has received prompts him 
 to the obedience of faith. His aim is to be Christ-like 
 in all his tempers and dispositions. Christ's precepts 
 are his rules of living. So that though all he does that 
 is lovely and consistent may not be the direct conscious 
 result of his religious belief ; it will be mainly the 
 outcome of the dispositions that have been inspired, 
 and the habits that have been formed by the influence 
 of his belief concerning God, Christ, sin, responsibility, 
 and immortality. 
 
 We know, then, the standard which the Lord will 
 apply. He tells us in Isaiah (xxviii. 17): ^^ Judgment 
 also will I lay to the line, and rightcotisncss to the 
 plummet." It is the law as found in the decalogue and 
 expounded by Christ and :he Apostles. 
 
 The plummet is applied by Him, who rules the world 
 in the interests of true religion, to the life and character 
 of the nation, of the Church, of the family, and of the 
 individual ; and woe to them that cannot abide the test. 
 
 i. // is applied to national life. 
 
 Long ago the Lord came down to see how the world 
 was getting on, how it was building, and of what 
 materials. He applied the plummet, and lo ! it had to 
 be taken down and begun anew. And so the flood 
 
THE FI.UMBLINE. 
 
 195 
 
 ■ 
 
 came and swept it all away. — ^Through the ages it has 
 been necessary again and again to overturn and recon- 
 struct the nations, for when the plumbline was applied 
 all was seen to be wrong. Where are Assyria, and 
 Chaldea, and Egypt, and cultivated Greece, and all- 
 conquering Rome ? For awhile they built with regard 
 to the plumbline, but as they prospered and grew 
 rich they paid no further heed to it ; so they perished 
 not by tempest, nor by assassination, nor by earth- 
 quake, but by immorality, and " immorality is suicide." 
 God is testing the nations to-day. We hav^e only 
 to look abroad to see a condition that will make our 
 hearts ache. Grave evils like canker-sores are eating 
 out the life of society. Among most nations the rights 
 and liberties of men are imperfectly recognized. Might 
 is right, and the strong oppress the weak. In some 
 countries constitutional rights and safe-guards are quite 
 unknown. Among the working-classes of all lands there 
 is disquiet and bitterness. Even in nominally Christian 
 lands, multitudes are the slaves of prevailing forms of 
 wickedness. The whole system of national wars is 
 barbarous and disgraceful. Depend upon it the plumb- 
 line will be applied, and the avenging rod of the 
 Almighty will fall with heavy strokes upon the offend- 
 ing nation. 
 
 ii. // is applied to Church life. 
 
 The Church is a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, 
 a holy nation, a peculiar people. They are to show 
 forth the praises of Him who hath called them out of 
 darkness into His marvellous light, to be His witnesses, 
 to spread scriptural holiness, to save the race. The 
 
196 
 
 •JHE n.UMBLINE. 
 
 ideal Church is one with Christ ; it is the Body of which 
 He is the Head, the fulness of Him that filleth all in 
 all. If the Church is one with Him, the members of it 
 are one with one another ; the unifying principle is the 
 Spirit of life in Christ Jesus. The edifice built upon 
 the foundation of the apostles and prophets, of which 
 Jesus Christ is the chief corner stone, is a structure of 
 granitic principle : — in Christ all the building fitly 
 framed together groweth unto a holy temple in the 
 Lord, in whom we also are builded together for a 
 habitation of God through the Spirit. 
 
 Now against this temple as a whole the gates of hell 
 shall not be suffered to prevail. But it is a historical 
 fact that individual churches have become corrupt and 
 have perished. The candlestick was removed from 
 them to others. Glance for a moment at the seven 
 churches of Asia, to each of which the Lord from His 
 throne in gloiy indited a letter by His servant John. 
 These churches exhibit every conceivable form of 
 Church life, and are symbolic of the universal Church. 
 Each epistle contains a message, a promise, and an 
 exhortation. All are commended save two ; all are 
 rebuked save two ; two are praised without one word of 
 icbake. Three are both praised and blamed. All are 
 called to instant repentance from all evil, and to earnest 
 pursuit of all good, by Him who walks in the midst of 
 the seven golden candlesticks. They were all planted in 
 heathen cities, and though some of them were for a 
 time eminently faithful, their candlesticks have been 
 removed. Is not the possibility forced upon us here in 
 Yokohama of our lamp being taken away and our shrine 
 
mm 
 
 THE TLUMBUNE. 
 
 197 
 
 laid waste ? Where Christ was once preached by apos- 
 tolic lips the minaret of the mosque raises its head 
 proudly, and the muezzin lifts up his Christless call to 
 prayer — " No God but Allah, and Mohammed is His 
 prophet." Let us take heed. The plumbline is applied 
 to see if the Church is fulfilling her vocation, or living 
 a life of mere pretence. Each church is bound to be 
 loyal to Christ ; carefully to preserve the glow of its 
 early love for Him ; to resist false doctrine ; to keep its 
 conscience quick and alert ; to come out from the 
 world ; to suffer no sin in its membership ; to make 
 spiritual things of highest consequence ; to abound in 
 every good work ; and like the good Samaritan to 
 go. down to the struggling ones below, and pour the oil 
 and wine of Christian love into the. wounded and sorrow- 
 ing hearts that distrust Christianity itself, because its 
 leaders have helped so little to bear their burdens or 
 alleviate their sufferings. How is it with us ? Where 
 do we stand ? Is any one of these a picture of our 
 condition ? Here is a large mill in which there is 
 not a moving spindle. Everything is perfect about it ; 
 nothing is wanting. The only trouble is that all 
 the fires are out. This describes one church. — There 
 is another church full of invalids, requiring all the 
 labour and time of those in health to nurse and feed 
 the sick. — Still another church, wasting and pining 
 away with a high fever of quarrels and disputations 
 about little crotchets, employing in its own destruc- 
 tion the strength that should be devoted to the 
 service of Christ. — One more church. Let Spurgcoii 
 describe it. " Have you ever read ' The Ancient 
 
198 
 
 THE ri.UMDIJNE 
 
 Mariner ? ' I dare say you thought it one of the 
 strangest imaginations ever put together, especially that 
 part where the old mariner represents the corpses of all 
 the dead men rising up to man the ship, — dead men 
 pulling the rope, dead men steering, dead men spreading 
 the sails. I have lived to see that time. I have seen 
 it done. I have gone into churches and I have seen a 
 dead man in the pulpit, a dead man as deacon, a 
 dead man handling the plate, and dead men sitting to 
 hear." Tested by the standard which overthrew the 
 seven churches of Asia, where are we ? " Search us, O 
 God, and tiy us, and see if there be any evil way in us, 
 and lead us in the way everlasting." 
 
 iii. // is applied to the family life. 
 
 The institution of the family preserves mankind from 
 being scattered and dissipated by the repulsive forces of 
 selfishness. Here are the beginnings of the tenderness 
 and affection which afterward expand till they embrace 
 the community, the nation, and the race. Anything 
 which thieatens the well-being of the family is a menace 
 to the race, for the dissolution of the domestic tie 
 involves the dissolution of domestic society. We are 
 not made to live alone. The man is not complete with- 
 out the woman, nor the woman without the man. 
 Both together make one. The world is not made up of 
 a multitude of isolated men. The family is the unit. All 
 tlie lelations aiid laws of society are found in the family, 
 the laws of dependence and trust, of authority and obedi- 
 ence, of obligation and happiness. The great lesson of 
 living for others is taught and enforced there with an 
 authority that never is doubted, though it may be diso- 
 
 t 
 
•HIE ri.UMBLINE. 
 
 199 
 
 beyed. Well says tlie Bishop of Durham : " The popular 
 estimate of the family is an infallible criterion of the state 
 of society. Heroes can never save a country when the 
 idea of the family is degraded, and strong battalions are 
 of no avail against homes guarded by faith and reverence 
 and love." In a perfect family there are the three 
 primary relations of husband and wife, of parents and 
 children, of brothers and sisters ; but only upon the first 
 of these have I time now to dwell. 
 
 Marriage is the basis of the family, and the relation 
 of husband and wife, in which the incompleteness of 
 the individual attains a certain completeness, is the 
 closest and most intimate, the most endearing and 
 enduring, the highest and holiest, relation on earth. 
 Very close is that of parent and child. But in the 
 economy of God it is ordained : " For this cause shall 
 a man leave his father and mother and cleave to his 
 wife, and they twain shall be one flesh." 
 
 " There are two hearts, whose movements thrill 
 In unison so calmly sweet, 
 That pulse to pulse responsive still 
 
 They both must heave or cease to beat. 
 ■ " There are two souls, whose equal flow 
 
 In gentle streams so calmly run 
 That when they part — they part ! ah, no, 
 They cannot part — those souls are one." 
 
 " This is a great mystery," says Paul, adding " but I 
 speak concerning Christ and the Church." But you 
 will observe that Paul has been platonizing. In his 
 view, all the duties of this life rest upon eternal laws, 
 and th^ institution of marriage is the shadow and 
 symbol of heavenly things, even of the eternal relations 
 
200 
 
 THE n.UMlJI.TNF. 
 
 of Christ and His Church. For the husband is the 
 head of the wife, even as Christ is the head of the 
 Church, and He is the Saviour of the body. This 
 transfigures marriage, and exalts it and beautifies it to 
 the Christian heart. So when Paul says : " Therefore 
 as the Church is subject unto Christ, so let the women 
 be to their own husbands in everything," what seems 
 degrading in the subjection disappears, for it is idealized 
 and hallowed as being a subjection to Christ. Does 
 this seem hard and intolerable to any who are wives ? 
 Still heavier is the obligation which Paul lays upon the 
 husband : " Husbands, love your wives, even as Christ 
 also loved the Church and gave Himself for it ; that He 
 might sanctify and cleanse it." 
 
 in the light of this exposition of marriage by Paul, 
 no wife has a right to complain that she is defrauded of 
 personal rights, when she is commanded to be in subjec- 
 tion to her husband as unto the Lord, for if her husband 
 loves her as Christ also loved the Church and gave 
 Himself for it, she will find no hardship in the Divine 
 injunction. 
 
 If the plumbline is applied to your home and mjne, 
 my brother, my sister, how will it fare with us ? Yet 
 this is the standard with which ve are required to 
 bring our married life into agreemciit. 
 
 iv. // is applied to biisimss life. 
 
 Trace sins of business life to their root, and that root is 
 seen to be the greed of gain. When this greed becomes 
 strong, it imperiously demands satisfaction. Sometimes 
 it turns freebooter. As it grows stronger it becomes 
 coarse and cruel, and often stops not short of human 
 
 \ 
 
'I'lIE PLUMULINE. 
 
 20I 
 
 life. But for the most part it adapts itself to the times. 
 Long ago Solomon sketched a scene which may be 
 witnessed any day in our country : A man beating 
 down the price of an article he wants to get, striking a 
 bargain only after much lying, then going out to relate 
 how he succeeded in outwitting the merchant. " It is 
 naught, it is naught, saith the buyer ; but when he is 
 gone his way he boasteth." 
 
 The plumbline is applied even now, and woe to him 
 who cannot stand the test of righteousness. Well 
 would it be for society to-day if everybody at once 
 began to act on this principle, for He, who vill judge 
 alike merchant prince and merchant huckster, requires 
 truth and honesty in the inward parts. If the pulpits 
 of the Christian Church throughout the world were 
 to-day to ring out no uncertain sound on this crying 
 evil of our times, what numbers of false weights and 
 measures would be corrected to-morrow ! What dis- 
 honesties in the making out of invoices, and the affixing 
 of false labels, and the making and breaking of con- 
 tracts, would cease ! What restitution there would be 
 for cheating not only in the quality, but also in the 
 quantity, of articles sold ! If the law, " Thou shalt 
 not steal," were applied universally, it would perfectly 
 restore confidence, now greatly shaken. Were this 
 law applied, our carpentry, and tailoring, would 
 be vastly better ; the fabrics woven in the looms, 
 the milk that comes to our doors, the articles of 
 food spoiled by adulterations, all would be improved. 
 Slovenly, dishonest work would cease to be done. 
 Bankruptcy and failure would come to an end. The 
 
202 
 
 THE rLUMHLlNE. 
 
 Ten Commandments, well kept, would make honest 
 traders, decent citizens, and a very comtortable and 
 safe society to live in. 
 
 I have been speaking of common scoundrels ; but 
 surely, you say, this test can be borne by the professing 
 Cnristian. Not so fast. Says Bishop Mant : "As a man 
 can never be truly honest unless he be truly religious, 
 whatever show of religion a man may make he cannot 
 be truly religious in God's judgment unless he is honest 
 in his conversation toward his neighbour." By con- 
 versation, I understand the good Bishop to mean 
 conduct. The professor of religion, who boasts of his 
 orthodoxy and personal experience, but does not pay 
 one hundred cents in the dollar when able t.» do so, is 
 one of the greatest stumbling-blocks to the cause of God. 
 Can he be a good man who is addicted to tricks of trade, 
 who uses false weights and measures, or who is untruth- 
 ful in his representations to his customers ? No ; he only 
 can attain to such a standard, who has been renewed by 
 the Word and Spirit of God, so that sinful and selfish 
 affections have been driven from his soul, and who lives 
 according to the principles of the Bible which relate to 
 truthfulness, honesty, chastity, and self-sacrifice. The 
 common mistake is made of counting the ways of trade 
 and commerce unholy. But we must not separate our 
 religion from our morality. Every true Christian should 
 endeavour to keep a conscience void of offence towards 
 God and man. 
 
 I know it is not alwaj's easy to do right under the 
 tremendous pressure of temptaiion, and to test business 
 habits and every department of daily work by the plumb- 
 
 ^ 
 
THE I'LUMBMNE. 
 
 203 
 
 but 
 
 ^ 
 
 line of strictest rectitude, but it will be wise to do so. 
 It is hard to see men making fortunes by frauds which 
 society condones on account of their success, and not 
 follow their example but go plodding on year after year 
 with no prospect of making more than a decent living. 
 Ikit could you see the evil wrought by those frauds, the 
 woe, the agony, the grinding poverty, and starvation, 
 which must come to hundreds of homes, and the wither- 
 ing of the spirit of the successful swindler, you would 
 go back content with the frugal fare, and the plain 
 clothes, and the scanty salary — that have for their 
 consolation a white conscience, a pure heart, a growing 
 faith in God, and a growing love for one's fellow-men. 
 Mr. Ruskin has said that if he were a mason building a 
 wall, he should feel that he had a manhood as well as a 
 masonry, and pu*: into the wall his very beet work ; so 
 that when he passed that wall in future he should take 
 pleasure in the reflection : " There I put my conscience 
 as well as my bricks, my noblest efforts of intellect as 
 well as my handiwork." Infinitely better is poverty 
 and a heart right with God, than vast riches if, in the 
 light of God's law, one must take rank with thieves. 
 Let me entreat you to cultivate old-fashioned honesty. 
 " Johnnie," said a man to a clerk, " you must give me 
 good measure, your master is not in." Johnnie looked 
 solemnly into the man's face and replied : " My Master 
 is always in." His Master was the all-seeing God. ]3o 
 not tamper with sin. Remember your mother's prayers 
 and your father's warnings. Come back, if you have 
 begun to sin. Hear Him say : " Let us reason to- 
 gether ; though your sins be as scarlet, they shall be as 
 
204 
 
 TIIK rLUMlU.INE. 
 
 snow ; though they be red like crimson they shall be as 
 wool." But be sure you make the amplest restitution, for 
 Christ's words bearing on this point arc awfully solemn 
 and impressive, and point us forward to another reckon- 
 ing : "Agree with thine adversary quickly, while thou 
 art in the way with him ; lest at any time the adversary 
 deliver thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to 
 the officer, and thou be cast into prison. Verily, I say 
 unto thee. Thou shalt by no means come out thence till 
 thou hast paid the uttermost farthing"(Matt. v. 25, 26). 
 
 V. // is applied to private life. 
 
 Neglect to obey the voice of conscience, and it will 
 gradually lose its tenderness till it shall be seared as with 
 r hot iron, and you will be able to do monstrous sins and 
 _rimes without compunction. Apply the Decalogue to 
 your conduct and tell me in the light of the New 
 Testament exposition of it, whether your wall is going 
 up perpendicularly ? You remember the old story of 
 Prince Hal, who.:;e companions were Falstaff and men 
 of like babits, who when he became king reformed at 
 once and cast off his old companions. Well, there was 
 another prince, heir to England's throne, who emulated 
 Prince Hal of happy memory, and intended to reform 
 like him when he mounted the throne, but alas ! when 
 as George IV. he was crowned, his habits were too 
 strong for mastery, and he remained the libertine and 
 sot he had prepared himself for becoming. Don't run 
 the risk of a ruined manhood and a degraded old age, 
 by any departures from the strictest virtue now. The 
 wall of character can only be built safely by frequent 
 applications of the plumbline from the beginning. 
 
niE ri,UMl?I,TNK. 
 
 205 
 
 Else the superstructure will be something worse than 
 the leaning tower of Pisa, which by a series of mechani- 
 cal adjustments and counter-balances has been prevented 
 from tumbling into ruin — adjustments and balances 
 possible enough in mechanics, but not in the world of 
 morals. Illustrations arc to be had by the score of men 
 who very early in life formed a habit of drink, were 
 weaned from it for many years, but long after first 
 abstinence took one glass which ignited the combustible 
 materials of early habit, that had been dormant for 
 many years, and they were destroyed. Is the wall 
 going up without regard to the plumbline here ? 
 
 It is the remark of a critic that " Society's discernment 
 of evil when it takes the form of crime is sufficiently 
 acute ; concerning vice it has convictions more or less 
 emphatic ; but of sitiy as sin, its notions arc feeble and 
 confused." Society is very severe upon the vice that 
 is found in low haunts. But as the vicious become 
 wealthy and in the degree of their wealth, their vices 
 become peccadilloes, and it is a wonder if they do not 
 become virtues. The sin of uncleanness in rich and 
 poor, in high or low, is equally criminal. The power 
 of sin lies in its pleasure. If stolen waters were not 
 sweet, none would steal them. This is the fearful 
 feature of the case. Man's moral appetite is diseased. 
 If sin had no sweetness in it, it would be easier to keep 
 from sinning. But the sweetness lasts only for a little ; 
 afterwards it is very bitter. The youth's danger is his 
 ignorance. When invited to the place of pleasure, he 
 knows not that the dead are there, and that her guests 
 are in the depths of hell. Against " the strange 
 
206 
 
 THE PLUMliLINE. 
 
 woman " be warned. Licentiousness like a canker eats 
 into the body of society. God's answer will track lust 
 throujrh all its secret doublings. Vengeance against 
 that evil thing circulates through, the veins and dries 
 up the marrow in the bones. The libertine is dead 
 while he lives, for his sin soon withers the greenness of 
 spring in the soul of the youth. And hear the Word 
 of God : " No whoremionger, nor unclean person, 
 nor covetous man, who is an idolater, hath any in- 
 heritance in the Kingdom of Christ and of God." 
 
 It is to me a pleasure that I address children and youth. 
 Let me exhort }'ou with all fidelity and affection to 
 build with constant reference to the plumbline. There 
 is a stor}'^ told by Bishop Huntingdon of an ancient 
 German prince who in early life was bidden by an 
 oracle to search out on a luined wall an inscription, 
 which should prefigure his mortal fate. He found the 
 Latin words, signifying after six. Thinking that was 
 the number of days he had to live, he gave himself for 
 those six days to a preparation of his soul for death. 
 But as he continued to live longer, he thought the 
 length of his life was to be six ^veeks, and continued to 
 search for the favour of God. In short he continued 
 for six months, a.;d after that for six years, to live a 
 holy life acceptable to God and man ; and on the first 
 day of the seventh year, so fully had he gained the 
 confidence of the people that he was chosen Emperor 
 of Germany. Be faithfully and cheerfully obedient to 
 duty in your childhood, seek and enjoy the favour of 
 the Lord every day of your youth, and your manhood 
 will find you in the enjoyment of an established charac- 
 
THE PLUMUUNE. 
 
 207 
 
 - 
 
 ter, of a daily life of victory over self, and of the 
 freedom of a child of God. For only as one is faithful 
 to the better impulses of childhood and early youth, 
 and obedient to the convictions of duty in growing 
 years, shall one reach an unselfish and noble manhood. 
 But if you have neglected to be faithful in earlier 
 years and you feel discouraged as if you were lost, don't 
 despair, but pluck up heart. If the plumbline were 
 applied to the lives of us all, it would be found that in 
 no case has the wall been always built perpendicularly. 
 What then ? We rejoice to preach the Gospel to the 
 lost. Christ has come to undo the consequences of sin, 
 to reverse the laws of sin and disorder. Come to Him, 
 and He will forgive your past, cleanse your heart, give 
 you new opinions, convictions principles, affections, 
 and purposes. He Avill make your inner nature holy 
 and your outer life pure. He will dispel your gloom and 
 sadness, and give you joy and peace. In trouble He 
 will support you, and turn your trials into triumphs. 
 He will sweeten all the bitter cups you have to drink, 
 and on the death bed and on the judgment day you 
 A\ ill find that, from the day you began your life of faith 
 in Him, all things have helped to build up a character 
 that will stand the test of the plumbline of righteous- 
 ness. O come to Him as you are, sick, diseased, 
 despairing, dying. Come to Him this moment. Trust 
 Him. Look to Him. Ask Him. And He will save 
 you to the uttermost, and that forever. • 
 
THE CHRISTIAN RACE. 
 
 " Therefore let us also, seeing that we are compassed about with so great 
 a cloud of witnesses, lay aside every weight, nd the sin that does so easily 
 beset us, and let us run with patience the race that is set before us, looking 
 unto Jesus the author and perfecter of our faith, who for the joy that was set 
 before Him endured the cross, despising shame, and hath sat down at the 
 right hand of the throne of God." Hebre\vs xii. i, 2. 
 
 The writer of this remarkable treatise has been in the 
 preceding chapter desciibing the spiritual achievements 
 of the fathers ; and as his imagination warms with the 
 thought of the faithful in glory waiting for the coming 
 of the new Gospel church, and desirous of seeing our 
 heroic deeds under the superior privileges we enjoy, he 
 breaks out into the beautiful language of our text, 
 having caught the idea of a Grecian race as an illustra- 
 tion of the Christian life. His vigorous faith beholds 
 the patriarchs and prophets, the elders and fathers, 
 surveying from the galleries of the skies those who 
 run in the path of God's commandments, in earnest 
 endeavour for the Christian prize. 
 
 In the ancient games running and wrestling had a 
 chief place. To accomodate vast numbers of spectators 
 immense buildings were erected. The arena, where the 
 gladiators fought and the racers ran, was surrounded by 
 scats which rose one above another in tiers. In those 
 
THE CHRISTIAN RACE. 
 
 209 
 
 so great 
 so easily 
 i, looking 
 it was set 
 m at the 
 
 i in the 
 ements 
 ith the 
 coming 
 ing our 
 ijoy, he 
 ir text, 
 illustra- 
 beholds 
 fathers, 
 )se who 
 earnest 
 
 Z had a 
 jectators 
 here the 
 inded by 
 In those 
 
 
 great national gatherings, animated by the presence 
 of vast assemblies, the candidates for immortality 
 struggled for preeminence with all the power of which 
 they were possessed. The crown was only a chaplet 
 of leaves of oak or laurel, but it conferred a renown 
 above wealth and civic dignity. 
 I. Let us consider the race. 
 
 1. It is ^'^ set before us." When the athlete ran in 
 the Olympic race, he ran the race set before him, never 
 for one moment disputing the right of the umpires to 
 fix the direction, to decide the distance, and to plant 
 the goal, where and as they pleased. We see a fitness 
 in this submission of the racer to the will of the umpires. 
 If a man's great object in life is the acquisition of 
 wealth or the attainment of honour, he is placed at 
 once under certain limitations. He who purposes 
 going to some distant country informs himself as to the 
 climate and the character of the people ; and the 
 knowledge of these things will materially modify the 
 character of his preparations. So he who runs to 
 heaven, inasmuch as he knows nothing of it save as he 
 learns from revelation, must be content to accept that 
 revelation and the duties which it imposes*. He must 
 run in the path of the Divine commandments, the high- 
 way of holiness cast up for the redeemed of the Lord to 
 walk in. He may have in the order of God's providence 
 to run through storms, and to climb hills of difficulty ; 
 but let him not repine, for the end is eternal life. 
 
 2. There is implied the idea of earnestness. The 
 arena in Olympia was 60D feet long, surrounded by 
 rising tiers of benches to accommodate io,(X)0 spec- 
 
2IO 
 
 rilE CHRISTIAN RACE. 
 
 tators. At the one extremity of the course were the 
 athletes, at the other the jud^^es. Before them the 
 sacred tripod, and upon it the coveted prize. Among 
 the onlookers were princes and consuls and ambassadors, 
 fellowcitizens anxious for the credit of their town, poets 
 who would celebrate the victor, and Olympic victors 
 who had won a similar prize. Is it any wonder that at 
 the signal they dashed forward and with the utmost 
 energy pressed to the goal ? 
 
 We enter upon the Christian course only after the 
 exercise of much earnestness. We have to agonize to 
 enter into the narrow path. The Kingdom of Heaven 
 suffereth violence, and it is the violent who take it by 
 force. A listless, inert professor of religion is not 
 running. Nor shall he obtain the prize. Some walk, 
 some creep, some sit. But the true Christian runs, 
 labours, struggles, wrestles, strives, fights. His life is 
 earnest. Christianity requires it. He who has clear 
 views of his own danger, the world's ruin, his neigh- 
 bour's peril, cannot but be earnest. A careless, non- 
 working Christian is a contradiction in terms. 
 
 But not every kind of earnestness, even of a religious 
 sort, is right. There is the earnestness of the bigot, 
 who is absorbed in propagating his own narrow creed, 
 or in multiplying the adherents of his own sect. There 
 is the earnestness of the man who goes about seeking to 
 establish his own righteousness. There is p, zeal which 
 is not according to knowledge. But the earnestness of 
 the Christian racer is ^hat of one who can say " My 
 soul followeth hard after God." " I press toward the 
 mark for the prize of the high calling." 
 
THE CHRISTIAN RACE. 
 
 211 
 
 3. This race implies progression. Each night 
 the Christian racer pitches his tent a day's march 
 nearer home. Forgetting the things that are behind 
 he presses forward to those which are before. He 
 grows in grace and in the knowledge of the truth. 
 But afler all the daily increment in grace is very 
 small. And some who observe the haste and expedi- 
 tion of this century wonder why there is not ap- 
 parently the same advancement in religious character 
 as in science, commerce, education. So that after 
 the first glad gush of joy is over, and they begin to 
 apply the new principles of living to every-day life, and 
 find in themselves what they did not expect, an op- 
 position still to the good, they sometimes become 
 discouraged, cease to run, and go back to the world. 
 How happily the author corrects this fatal error : " run 
 it with patience ! " Be not discouraged if you do 
 not at once accomplish large results. As Robertson 
 beautifully says, borrowing his figure from Macaulay : 
 " Look at the sea, when the flood is coming in. Go 
 and stand by the sea beach and you will think that the 
 constant fliux and reflux is but retrogression equal to the 
 advance. But look again in an hour's time, and the 
 whole ocean has advanced. This is progress to be 
 estimated at the end of hours, not minutes." The true 
 Christian does make progress. Let us therefore expect 
 the certain development, though it ma • not be rapid, 
 of the Christlike nature within us. 
 
 But if it is to be run in patience the sick man in 
 the solitude of his chamber may run it as well as 
 those who stand foremost as Christian labourers and 
 
212- 
 
 THE CHRISTIAN RACE. 
 
 philanthropists. The Christian may and must always 
 be running. In health, he should be faithful and 
 diligent in the duties of active life. In sickness, he 
 should exhibit all the passive graces, meekness, resig- 
 nation, and acquiescence with the will of God. And 
 on the side bed he may run more rapidly, reach higher 
 attainments of piety and do more good than in time of 
 abounding health. " I am sorry," said one to Dr. 
 Payson, " to see you here lying on your back." " Do 
 you know what God puts us on our backs for ? " said 
 the doctor. " No." " In order that we may look 
 upward." On the sick bed we may so wait on the 
 Lord as to walk, to run, to soar as on eagle's wings. 
 
 4. This race has its ozun conditions. The athlete 
 stripped himself of every article of clothing that might 
 impede him in the race. In like manner the Chris- 
 tian .starting for heaven is pictured as encumbered 
 with easily-tripping garments of sin, and handicapped 
 with weights which will embarrass him in his future 
 career. These must be laid aside. How sufficient an 
 answer to the cavil of certain who affirm that the 
 doctrine of salvation by faith in Christ is antinomian ! 
 Having given a desc iotion of faith, set forth the value 
 of faith, and exhibited the cloud of witnesses who had 
 already found salvation through faith, the writer does 
 not say. Seek to win the prize by faith ; but, Cast 
 aside your weights and besetting sins, and press forward 
 as competitors in a race. He shews us that if we 
 would triumph, we must strain every nerve, and this 
 to the very end. Faith, then, does not encourage 
 indifference to morals ; it is a mighty principle which 
 
THE CHRIS II AN RACE. 
 
 213 
 
 : always 
 tful and 
 ness, he 
 >s, resig- 
 i. And 
 ti higher 
 I time of 
 
 to Dr. 
 
 " "Do 
 
 ? " said 
 
 ay look 
 
 on the 
 ngs. 
 
 athlete 
 t might 
 e Chris- 
 imbered 
 licapped 
 s future 
 cient an 
 hat the 
 lomian ! 
 le value 
 L^ho had 
 :er does 
 it, Cast 
 forward 
 ; if we 
 nd this 
 courage 
 ; which 
 
 prompts the soul to put away all sin, and aim at uni- 
 versal holiness. 
 
 (i). We must " lay aside every weigiit" To run 
 well we must run light. Weights are not necessarily 
 sins, but they may become sins. Whatever is in danger 
 of becoming a snare, part with it at the peril of your 
 soul. In some instances it is a mistaken view of reli- 
 gioHy as a trust in forms, or in a faithful attendance 
 upon the means of grace. Trust in these is a weight — 
 lay it aside. There are the cares of the world, which 
 often crush to the very earth. Put them away by 
 casting them upon Him who careth for you. There 
 is the fear of man which bringeth a snare, to be cast 
 out by the expulsive power of that higher fear, the fear 
 of Him who, after He hath killed the body, hath power 
 to cast into hell. Lay them all aside. 
 
 (2). ''And the sin luhich doth so easily beset" What 
 is the meaning of the phrase ? The epithet ioTzeptZToroz 
 (applied to djaapTia) is found nowhere else in Greek 
 literature. Various significations have been proposed, 
 of which the one adopted in our translation is probably 
 the best — well-around-standing — that which cleaves to 
 us, besetting us on all sides, which clings to us as the 
 ivy to the trees that ultimately it strangles. Besetting 
 sins trip us, paralyze us, render us weak like others, take 
 from us our nimbleness and agility, and make it impos- 
 sible for us to run so as to obtain. Each man has his 
 own besetment. There will be some one passion or 
 temptation which will chiefly beset us. It is the tap- 
 root of the tree of sin. That which is one man's beset- 
 ting sin may not be another's. We hate other people's 
 
214 
 
 THE CHRISTIAN RACE. 
 
 sins ; we love our own. But whatever it may be, or how- 
 ever dear, it must be laid aside. Is it angier ? I-ay it 
 aside. Is it cm'Ctousncss ? This is the sin of the age, by 
 which millions are destroyed. Lay it aside. Is it envy? 
 Does this spirit rise in you like a demon at the thought 
 that you are unappreciated, and that another less worthy 
 is lifted above your head ? Put it away. Is it false- 
 hood? A tendency to misrepresent truth, or to use the 
 language of truth to convey a false impression? To 
 carry your points by intrigue, rather than by fair, 
 honest dealing ? I^ay it aside. Is it slander ? " whose 
 rage is sharper than the sword, whose tongue out- 
 venoms all the worms of Nile, whose breath rides on 
 the posting winds, and doth belie all quarters of the 
 world." Lay it aside. Is it intemperance ? The sword 
 has slain its thousands, but strong drink its tens of thou- 
 sands. Lay it aside. Is it pride ? Of which besetment, 
 we have no more striking illustration than the question 
 in Micah : " What doth the Lord require of thee, but 
 
 to walk humbly with thy God?" Or as in 
 
 the margin : " Humble thyself to walk with Goi." 
 What a diabolical spirit, which will not humble itself 
 to walk with God ! But if you would run this i ace 
 successfully, it must be run ivith God. Lay it af.ide. 
 Is it unbelief? This was the besetting sin of the 
 Jews, called by many a little sin, in reality the rirolific 
 mother of all sins. Lay it aside with earnesl prayer 
 for faith, more faith, perfect faith. Is il sensuality 
 which weighs th'- soul downward, swineward, hellward? 
 Lay it aside. Some low habit, some smothered lust, 
 some concealed fraud, may lie at the root of the 
 
THE CHRISTIAN RACE. 
 
 215 
 
 inconsistent and careless life of a professing Christian. 
 Says pious George Herbert : — 
 
 " Lord, with what care hast thou begirt un round ! 
 Parents first season us ; then schoolmasters 
 Deliver us to laws ; they send us bound 
 To rules of reason, holy messengers, 
 Pulpits and Sundays, sorrow dogging sin. 
 Afflictions sorted, anguish of all sizes, 
 Fine nets and stratag'?ms to catch us in, 
 Bibles laid open, millions of surprises, 
 Blessings beforehand, ties of gratefulness. 
 The sound of glory ringing in our ears ; 
 Without, our shame ; within, our consciences ; 
 Angels and grace, eternal hopes and fears,— 
 Yet all these fences and their whole array 
 One cunning bosom-sin blows quite away." 
 
 So much for the sins which we must renounce at 
 the very outset in order to successful entrance into the 
 narrow way — sins which must not only be renounced, 
 but kept renounced, or we shall enter into by-paths 
 which do not conduct to glory. We, then, who see the 
 value of the immortal soul committed to our charge, 
 the blessedness of the prize for which we contend, and 
 the greatness of the loss if we fail of the grace of God, 
 will surely not hesitate to cast aside every weight and 
 every besetting sin. 
 
 (3). There is another condition of success, of such 
 importance that time fails me to give it due proportion 
 in the treatment of this theme. The preceding chapter 
 is, so to speak, a picture-gallery of those in heaven who 
 distinguished themselves by their exalted faith. It is 
 well for us to emulate these worthies who through faith 
 and patience inherit the promises; but here is One, 
 

 •i- 
 
 2l6 
 
 THE CUKISriAN RACE. 
 
 who is by far our best example of faith. The sacred 
 writer bids us turn aivay our attention {dup-op&vritz) 
 from all the rest and concentrate it upon Jesus, the 
 Captain and Perfecter of our faith, in whom faith finds 
 its supreme illustration. He waits, too, at the end of 
 the race to receive us, and to dispense the rewards. 
 From the very outset of our career we must look unto 
 Him, and turning neither to the right hand nor to the 
 left press on till mortality is swallowed up of life. The 
 Olympic games were under the sanction of Jupiter. 
 Our great contest is under the eye and with the sanc- 
 tion of the Lord Jesus, who, for the joy that was set 
 before Him, endured the cross, despising the shame, 
 and having reached the goal triumphant is set down at 
 the right hand of God. We must look to Him : 
 
 (rt). In His zuork. He is the Author and Finisher 
 of our faith objectively; i.e. to say, He began, carried on, 
 and completed the great redemptive work on which 
 our faith reposes. The work which He undertook in 
 accordance with the Divine counsels was to magnify 
 the law of God, to satisfy the claims of justice upon a 
 sinful world, to secure our redemption fiom the ruins 
 of the fall, to rescue us from the power of sin and 
 elevate us to the noblest blessings of which our rational, 
 spiritual, and immortal natures are capable. Look 
 unto Him, until you can rest satisfied with the work of 
 Christ, with which the infinite Father is well pleased. 
 But again: He is the Author and Finisher of our 
 faith subjectively ; i.e. to say, He begins, carries for- 
 ward, and completes the work of faith within us by His 
 
 believe and 
 
 Sp 
 
 you 
 
 you 
 
TlIK CIIKlSriAN RACE. 
 
 217 
 
 \ 
 
 live. He gives power to believe ; He increases and 
 perfects the power. Look unto Him. Study intently 
 His person, work, character, and office. Realize Him. 
 Trust in Him, 
 
 " Look unto Him, ye nations, own your God, ye fallen race ; 
 Look and be saved by faith alone, be justified by grace." 
 
 (d). In His humiliation, " Who for the joy," etc. 
 Observe what Hi did. " He endured the cross." 
 Through all His ministry the cross was always before 
 Him. Towards it He steadily marched. From His 
 course He was never diverted a hair's breadth. " How 
 am I straitened till it be accomplished." He who was 
 in the form of God and thought it not robbery to be 
 equal with God, humbled Himself and became obedient 
 unto death, even the death of the cross." This event 
 stands forth unparalleled in time, and will call forth 
 the adoring gratitude and unceasing wonder of the 
 saints through all eternity. — Notice t/ic spirit in %vhich 
 He endured the eross — " despising the shame." There 
 was shame in the plucking off the hair, in the spitting 
 and scourging, in the reed and scarlet robe and 
 the crown of thorns. There was shame in the cross. 
 There was shame greater far in being forsaken of the 
 Father, in being treated as an outcast and accursed, in 
 being loaded with the guilt of our race. To a mind of 
 spotless purity like His, it must have brought anguish 
 inexpressible and inconceivable. While, in view of 
 the sacrifice He was to make. He is represented as 
 declaring before the Incarnation, " I delight to do Thy 
 will, oh my God," we can well believe He despised the 
 
I' 
 
 2l8 
 
 THE CIIKISTIAN RACE. 
 
 
 shame. And before lie died He took measures, not to 
 wipe out from the minds of men the memory of this dis- 
 graceful termination of His life, but to commemorate it 
 by a mystic rite unto the end to time. " He took bread 
 and blessed it, ami brake it, saying. Take, eat ; this is my 
 body which is broken for you. This do in remembrance 
 of me." Look unto Him till you, too, for His dear 
 sake, can hold pain in defiance and shame in contempt. 
 — Observe, moreover, the motive ivhich prompted Him, 
 — " tiie joy that was set before Him." There was 
 set before Him the joy of achieving a glorious exalta- 
 tion. There was the joy of pleasing the Father in the 
 vindication of His Government before the universe by 
 the removal of the difficulties which stood in the way 
 of the lavish display of His saving mercy and love to 
 the family of man, and in the exhibition of His moral 
 excellencies before the world. And who shall tell the 
 joy that thrilled His heart, when from the excellent 
 gloiy once and again He heard Him say, " This is My 
 beloved Son in whom I am well pleased ; " and when 
 He was able Himself to say at the last, " I have glorified 
 Thee on the earth ; I have finished the work Thou 
 didst give Me to do ? " There was finally the joy of 
 leading many souls unto glory. To His disciples He 
 said, " I, if I be lifted up from the earth, will draw all 
 men unto me." He foresaw the purchase and outpour- 
 ing of the Spirit, multitudes hastening to be saved, the 
 glory of the Lord covering the earth, and all who had 
 been redeemed by His blood seated at His own right 
 hand in His eternal glory. Who can describe the 
 joy of the Christian, who is instrumental in saving 
 
TllK CIIRIS'IIAN RACE. 
 
 219 
 
 wnen 
 arified 
 
 
 Thou 
 
 
 oy of ; 
 is He ] 
 i\v all *: 
 
 
 tpour- 
 
 
 J, the . 1 
 had 
 
 
 right 
 i the 
 
 
 
 
 a soul from death and hiding a multitude of sins? But 
 his is the joy of the instrument ; Christ's that of the 
 Saviour. The work which the churches are doing is 
 His work, and He looked forward to this work which 
 will only be complete when in heaven He shall see of 
 the travail of His soul and be satisfied, and found there 
 a joy so great as to animate and sustain Him in endur- 
 ing the cross and despising the shame. 
 
 (c). In His exaltation — " and is set down at the right 
 hand of God." You will need good eyes to see so far. 
 But if the eyes of your understanding have been en- 
 lightened, you will be able to sec the King in His 
 beauty and behold the land that is very far off. He is 
 there at God's right hand. He is at rest. He has 
 finished His work. In yon stormless world He enjoys 
 unbroken peace. Look unto Him. There remaineth 
 there a rest for the people of God. Be not weary in 
 well doing. Life and toil will soon be past. We shall 
 soon have done with the world. 
 
 He is honoured. Because He was obedient unto 
 death, God hath highly exalted Him above every name. 
 He enjoys the highest dignity. Cherubic legions guard 
 His throne, and seraphs fly at His command. The eye 
 of faith beholds Him holding out to the faithful Chris- 
 tian racer, not the crown of fading laurel, but the 
 incorruptible crown of life. Hear Him say, " Him 
 that overcometh will I grant to sit with me on my 
 throne." Never take your eyes from Him. John 
 Bunyan in his great allegory describes the glorious 
 reception that Christian and Hopeful had when they 
 reached the City, how they were transfigured and 
 
220 
 
 THE CHRISTIAN RACE. 
 
 clothed with raiment that shone like gold, how they 
 sang for joy, ascribing all praise to God and the Lamb, 
 and how he himself when he caught a glimpse of the 
 glory of the city wished himself among them. What 
 a reward for faithfully running the path of God's com- 
 mandments ! My unsaved friend, you see the way that 
 leads to heaven. It is repentance towards God, faith 
 in our Lord Jesus Christ, the practice of self-denial, and 
 the service of God and humanity. Oh turn to God 
 with full purpose of heart. My Christian brother, keep 
 looking to Jesus. As you look, help will come. As 
 you look, you will come to know, trust, and love Him 
 more. As you look, y;:u will meet His approving 
 smile, and He will rain upon you showers of blessings. 
 In the degree you look, you shall be holy, happy, 
 useful. Look instantly, with your soul in your eyes. 
 Look and be saved. Look and live. Look and by-and- 
 by you shall see Him as He is, become like Him, and 
 share in His glory and felicity. 
 
 II. A motive is presented by the sacred writer to 
 encourage us to run the race with earnestness. IVe are 
 surrounded by a great cloud of witnesses. 
 
 The strong sonorous conjunction, translated " there- 
 fore," throws us back upon the preceding chapter, and 
 we see there a portrait-gallery of the illustrious dead, of 
 whom the world was not worthy, illustrious for their 
 faith, their trials, their perseverance, and their rewards. 
 They are called a cloud of witnesses. A cloud is exhaled 
 from the earth by the power of the sun ; in like manner 
 the lovers of Christ are drawn to heaven by the attrac- 
 tions of His grace and glory. Kere they are represented 
 
THE CIIRISriAN RACE. 
 
 221 
 
 3w they 
 i Lamb, 
 i of the 
 What 
 d's com- 
 iray that 
 >d, faith 
 nal, and 
 to God 
 er, keep 
 ne. As 
 ve Him 
 proving 
 lessings. 
 happy, 
 Lir eyes, 
 by-and- 
 im, and 
 
 n'/iT to 
 \Vc art 
 
 " there- 
 -er, and 
 lead, of 
 >r their 
 ewards. 
 exhaled 
 manner 
 : attrac- 
 esented 
 
 as a vast mass of vapour, which has ascended through 
 the power of the sun, but descending toward the earth 
 has flung upon it the rich and glowing hues of the 
 rainbow. 
 
 The word " witnesses " carries with it two meanings : 
 eye-witnesses, and those who having seen testify as to 
 what they have seen. There are critics who insist that 
 the latter is the only meaning which we can attach to 
 the word in this place. But the word translated " wit- 
 nesses " occurs thirty-four times in the New Testament. 
 Sometimes it means simply an eye-witness ; sometimes 
 an eye-witness who may testify ; sometimes one who 
 testifies ; sometimes a witness in court ; and sometimes 
 a martyr for his testimony's sake. As an eye-witness 
 simply, it occurs five times. Of course this does not fix 
 the meaning of the word in this text. I do not dispute 
 the application of the meaning, one who gives testimony, 
 to the word here. But I take it that both meanings 
 are intended by the sacred writer, just as the word 
 " witness " in English carries both meanings : one who 
 knows from observation, and one who testifies. For 
 the phrase {rrepixei/ievov ijfuv) " compassing us about," 
 which qualifies the cloud of witnesses, pictures to ustjie 
 heavenly hosts ranged about and above the Christian 
 racers, like the multitude in the O'ympic games seated 
 in the amphitheatre, eagerly watching the contest. 
 They are there doubtless to testify, but they are there 
 also to observe, and by their presence to stimulate 
 those who contend to the utmost effort. So St. Paul 
 says, " We are a spectacle to the world, to angels and 
 to men." 
 
222 
 
 THE CHRISTIAN RACE. 
 
 There in the highest range is Abel, who, smitten 
 down for his faith by the red right hand of a fratricide, 
 soared aloft to a solitary place near the throne of God. 
 And Enoch, too, the seventh from Adam, is there, who 
 for his fidelity among the faithless was honoured by a 
 signal deliverance from the fury of men, and the fell 
 power of death and the grave, and was received up into 
 the bosom of the descending cloud. And Noah, the 
 link between two worlds, saved with his family when 
 the whole world was drowned, is sitting in the cloud. 
 And Abraham, who, at God's command, went out not 
 knowing whither he went, and found that obedience to 
 the heavenly vision brings its rich reward — Abraham, 
 who at God's command gave Him his son and received 
 him back again, is there. Moses, the great lawgiver, 
 who forsook all for God and His cause, is there. The 
 martyrs, too, who for the testimony they bore were 
 chased by infuriate men out of time into eternity, are a 
 part of the great cloud. These all are spectators of our 
 doings. We lay our plans, we toil, we speak, we pray, 
 we loiter, we run, amid the breathless gaze of the multi- 
 tudes of the heavenly host. But they are witnesses 
 also in the forensic sense. They give in their testimony 
 to the great doctrines of God's word. Not that the 
 word needs to be confirmed by human testimony, but 
 to our feeble faith any a <^urance, that a man gives to 
 us that he has personally tested a promise and found it 
 true, is of value in forming and strengthening a convic- 
 tion that it is a promise of the Almighty and Faithful 
 Promiser. Ab^l " being dead yet speaketh," affirming 
 in the most solemn manner the truthfulness of the 
 
THE CHRISTIAN RACE. 
 
 223 
 
 smitten 
 ratricide, 
 
 of God. 
 ere, who 
 red by a 
 
 the fell 
 I up into 
 3ah, the 
 \y when 
 e cloud. 
 
 out not 
 lience to 
 braham, 
 received 
 awgiver, 
 •e. The 
 )re were 
 ty, are a 
 rs of our 
 we pray, 
 le multi- 
 vitnesses 
 istimony 
 :hat the 
 ony, but 
 gives to 
 found it 
 I convic- 
 Faithful 
 iffirming 
 
 of the 
 
 doctrine of Justification by Faith in the great Sacrifice 
 against the teachings of morality, and the competency 
 of human nature to work out its own salvation. And 
 Enoch declares that men may by faith please God, win 
 His smile, walk in the light of His countenance, and 
 dwell glorified in soul and body at last in heaven. 
 Noah testifies that to the man of faith there is always 
 a deliverance in the darkest hour, so that God hides 
 him in His pavilion from the strife of tongues and the 
 calamities of life. And Abraham from the cloud is 
 saying to parents, who shrink from consecrating their 
 children to the work of foreign missions, or who cannot 
 give them up at the summons of death, " Be not 
 afraid; only believe. At His command I gave Him 
 ir V Isaac, all my laughter and all my joy, and He gave 
 him back to me." Like parents who take beautiful 
 toys from children, incapable as yet of appreciating 
 them, and put them on a higher shelf until they are 
 older and wiser, so God takes away your joy and hope, 
 " till," as Mrs. Browning says in her " Only a Curl," 
 " till the room shall be stiller from noise, and you are 
 more fit for such joys." And the martyrs testify that 
 death for Christ may be sharp and full of agony, but 
 it is over in a little, and then comes the recompense 
 of reward. " If we suffer, we shall also reign with 
 Him." 
 
 Yes, these men who lived in long-forgotten ages come 
 crowding forward to tell you of the wonders that faith 
 enabled them to work, and men of later times endorse 
 the glorious testimony. Did I not say well that that 
 cloud is rainbow-hued ? 
 
224 
 
 THE CHRISTIAN RACE. 
 
 It will be observed that these witnesses were spec- 
 tators, once victors, now looking with profound interest 
 upon the contest we wage. Paul shouts, " More than 
 conquerors through Him that loved us." David cries, 
 " He will not suffer thy foot to be moved." R\ en 
 Abel, farthest from us all, cannot keep still, but break- 
 ing the silence in the heat of the race, rises and cheers 
 on the runners for the prize. " Being dead he yet 
 speaks." We are encompassed by a cloud of witnesses, 
 watching to see the result. Shall we gain the prize or 
 fail? 
 
 And are these all ? Oh no ! — " so great a cloud." 
 Count the innumerable particles of vapour that go to 
 make up a great cloud that you see covering the sky, 
 and then you will know the number of individuals in the 
 long line of patriarchs and prophets and Old Testament 
 saints, the glorious company of the apostles, and the 
 noble army of martyrs, and confessors, and the untold 
 millions that have since died in the faith, and so many 
 of them for the faith. How then runs the lesson of 
 our text ? Seeing that multitudes compass us about on 
 every side, who, having won the prize, now cheer and 
 animate us by the assurance that if we only run the 
 race witli patience, and cast away sins and weights, we 
 shall likewise triumph, let us look steadily away from 
 every distraction to Jesus, the Author and Finisher of 
 our faith, and exert ourselves to the utmost to gain the 
 goal of eternal life. 
 
 But if those who passed away so long ago, feel such 
 interest in us how much more those who but recently 
 were snatched from our embrace ! They are out of our 
 
THE CHRISTIAN RACE. 
 
 225 
 
 ;re spec- 
 I interest 
 are than 
 I'id cries, 
 Et in 
 jt break- 
 id cheers 
 
 he yet 
 witnesses, 
 
 prize or 
 
 cloud." 
 it go to 
 
 the sky, 
 lis in the 
 estament 
 and the 
 e untold 
 so many 
 esson of 
 ibout on 
 heer and 
 
 run the 
 ghts, we 
 ay from 
 lisher of 
 gain the 
 
 "eel such 
 recently 
 It of our 
 
 
 sight, but they are in the cloud. You cannot see them, 
 but they see you : your father, who led you through the 
 slippery paths of childhood and youth, and whose 
 manly tones you remember still ; your mother, whose 
 loving caresses you feel even now on lip, and cheek, and 
 brow, and whose dying charge is graven on your heart ; 
 your wife, the light of your home ; your husband, on 
 whose strong arm you leaned ; your children, whom 
 you would have shielded under your brooding wings. 
 They are in the cloud looking down. Oh, do not say 
 that heaven is far away. Absen'. from the body, pre- 
 sent with the Lord. " Heaven lies about us in our 
 infancy," and about us yet. We have often asked 
 " Can those who have loved forget ? " Having loved 
 us to the end, can they do other than love us still? 
 Out of the heart, my brother, are the issues of life. 
 And the deep persuasion which spontaneously arises 
 within us, which no logic can refute, appears to be 
 sealed with the testimony of God. Death cannot 
 reverse the laws of our spiritual being. It will only 
 enable us the more perfectly to love, and the more 
 tenderly to watch over those who are left behind. 
 How sweetly has Whittier sung : 
 
 " From the eternal shadow rounding All unseen and starlight there. 
 Voices of our lost ones sounding Bid us be of heart and cheer, 
 Through the silence, down the spaces, falling on the inward ear. 
 Know ye not our dead are looking Downward as in sad surprise, 
 All our strife of words rebuking With their mild and earnest eyes ? 
 Shall we grieve the holy angels : shall we cloud their blessed skies ? 
 Let us draw their mantles o'er us, Which have fallen in our way : 
 Let us do the work before us Calmly, bravely, while we may. 
 Ere the long night silence cometh, and with us it is not day." 
 
■■p 
 
 I i 
 
 !: 
 
 226 
 
 THE CIIKIS'l'IAN RACE. 
 
 Oh my tempted friend, don't forget that with fondest 
 solicitude your mother is looking down to see what will 
 be the issue of the struggle. Tired spirit, your loved 
 companions through happy years gone by are wistful 
 for your deliverance. The little angel child, that was 
 snatched from your detaining arms, cries : " Father, 
 do not fret ; mother, do not worry." Procrastinator, 
 the dear one to whom you promised to seek Christ is 
 waiting for you to fulfil your promise. Backslider, one 
 with whom you started the race, looks to see you start 
 again. 
 
 They are hovering around us. But our eyes are 
 holdcn that we see them not. No longer, however, is 
 the spiritual world a world of shadows, but a great 
 reality. We know some who are there, familiar voices 
 are speaking, well-known feet tread the golden streets. 
 Our friends are there — above all our blessed Lord. 
 And He is our witness, the Faithful and True witness, 
 our closest Observer. He who has on His head many 
 crowns sits watching us. His eye rests on us lovingly. 
 His heart is with us. His hand will help us, and when 
 we almost faint. He leaps over the gallery into the 
 arena and comes to our relief shouting : " Fear not, I 
 will help thee ; I will strengthen thee by the right 
 hand of my righteousness." 
 
 Are you running this race ? If not, you are in the 
 broad path, and only for one thing to prevent I can 
 cast your horoscope with absolute certainty. For the 
 broad road leads to eternal death. And the one thing 
 to prevent is your speedy return to God. You too 
 have witnesses. Ask them. Is it safe to trifle even for 
 
THE CHRISTIAN RACE. 
 
 227 
 
 fondest 
 hat will 
 ir loved 
 wistful 
 lat was 
 Father, 
 tinator, 
 "hrist is 
 ier, one 
 ou start 
 
 yes are 
 ever, is 
 a great 
 r voices 
 streets. 
 Lord. 
 A'itness, 
 J many 
 ►vingly. 
 d when 
 ito the 
 - not, I 
 J right 
 
 in the 
 I can 
 
 or the 
 thing 
 
 )u too 
 
 ^en for 
 
 
 one hour with your soul. Their unanimous reply would 
 be * Now is the accepted time.' 
 
 Are you running the race? Disappoint not the 
 witnesses. Let the race be a spectacle worth seeing. 
 It will require your utmost effort. You must strip off 
 everything wrong. Forsake all sin, however little or 
 however much it may fall in with your inclinations. 
 Better that than perish. A single sin unforsaken will 
 debar from heaven. For the surrender we make, how 
 glorious the prize ! Think of the old athletes. What 
 indulgences they had to forego ! How rigorous the 
 training to which they had to submit. " They did it 
 to obtain a corruptible crown, but we an incorruptible." 
 The argument is that if they spent life in training for a 
 race in which, if successful, they won but a chaplet of 
 leaves, which would soon fade, shall we not cast aside 
 e.ery weight and besetment to obtain an incorruptible 
 crown, of which in that event we are sure, and which 
 would be well worth the struggle of a thousand lives. 
 If the Olympian racer, when he felt the eyes of Greece's 
 noblest sons and fairest daughters upon him, strained 
 every nerve and put forth his most vigorous effort 
 to reach the goal ; if Napoleon's appeal to his soldiery 
 at the battle of the pyramids, " Soldiers, the eyes of 
 thirty centuries look down upon you," roused their 
 warlike enthusiasm to such a pitch that they scattered 
 their enemies like chaff ; shall not we, whose witnesses 
 encompass us, ranged seat above seat, tier above tier, 
 gallery above gallery, from earth av/ay to highest 
 heaven ; shall not we, who have upon us the eyes of 
 three worlds — hell, earth, and heaven-— feel within us 
 
228 
 
 THE ClIRTSriAN KACE. 
 
 the stirrings of sanctified ambition, and be raised to a 
 noble emulation of them who through faith and patience 
 inherit the promises? Yes, ye bending throng of 
 radiant spirits, though there be lions in the way, and 
 the course be rough and thorny, we give j'ou pledge 
 that with the help of grace we will " run the full length 
 of the celestial road " and rejoin you in heaven. 
 
THE ALABASTRON AND THE 
 OINTMENT. 
 
 " There came unto Him a woman having an alabaster box of very preci- 
 ous ointment, and poured it on Mis head, as He sat at meat.*' Matthew 
 xxvi. 6-13. 
 
 The Benefactor and Friend of more than one family 
 in quiet little Bethany comes there on His way to 
 the cross. The place is moved at His coming, for 
 Simon called the leper, a leper no longer through His 
 grace and power, lives here, and Lazarus whom lately 
 He had raised from the dead. And when the Sabbath 
 is now past, they make him a feast in Simon's house, 
 where a scene of thrilling interest takes place. Martha, 
 the busy housekeeper, serves according to her taste. 
 Lazarus, silent and self-involved, sits near Him, at the 
 command of whose voice his departed spirit, wander- 
 ing in the unseen depths, returned to its forsaken 
 tenement and dear old home. The disciples share 
 the hospitality. Mary sits charmed and happy at her 
 Master's feet, glancing from her brother well-beloved to 
 her Lord dearer still, whom she has a sad presentiment 
 she shall soon behold no more. — In the midst of a con- 
 versation in which she takes no part, she rises unobserved 
 and slips away for a little from the room. Presently 
 
230 
 
 IIIK ALADAS'iKOX AND THE OINIMF.NT 
 
 she returns with a cruise of beautiful calcareous spar 
 from the mountain quarries of Alabastron in Egypt, 
 filled with ointment of Indian nard, a precious aromatic, 
 very costly, and in an ecstacy of love, sorrow, and 
 adoration, breaks the phial, and pours the ointment 
 first upon His head and then upon His feet which she 
 wipes with her hair, while the odours fill the whole 
 house. The twelve, unaccustomed to such extravagance 
 of affection, are astonished at the ardent love and 
 costly sacrifice. But even while our Lord's head is an- 
 ointed with oil and His cup runs over, the joy that fills 
 his heart is not unmingled with other elements ; for at 
 the table sits one who has a devil. To the eleven, before 
 they can recover from their astonishment, Judas, who 
 has no sympathy with her devotion and is unable to 
 realize that the odours which fill the house are a sweet- 
 smelling savour unto God, artfully suggests that this is 
 wanton waste, when so many poor are wanting food ; 
 and he infects them with the contagion of his greedy 
 and censorious spirit till they too begin to murmur. 
 But the Lord who knows the cost of the sar ifice far 
 better than Judas, the ready reckoner, quietly condemns 
 them and throws the shield of His protection over her 
 who loved so much, by affirming the excellency of the 
 deed which they had so ignorantly criticized. 
 
 Notice ; — 
 
 I. The ivomaiCs lavish devotion. 
 
 She loved with her whole heart. Her deed, there- 
 fore, was perfectly spontaneous. She did not think of 
 what others might say or think. The spring of love 
 
TIIK ALAliASTRON AND THE OlN'I'MEN'l". 
 
 231 
 
 within her, growing too strong for repression, burst its 
 way out, making for itself a new channel. It was an 
 act flowing from her deepest nature, as naturally as the 
 aroma of the unguent filled the house when the cruise 
 was broken. ' What shall I render unto the Lord for 
 all His benefits towards me ? * was the language of her 
 fervid affection, and she simply did what her fond and 
 true heart prompted, which because renewed in the 
 Spirit of Christ guided her unerringly. " Whatever," 
 says George Eliot in Daniel Deronda, " one does with a 
 strong spontaneous outflow of will has a store of motive, 
 that it would be hard to put into words. Some deeds 
 seem little more than interjections which give vent to 
 the long passion of a life." 
 
 But because she loved so much her deed was essential- 
 ly gvncrous. How often words fail to express profound 
 feeling, and then how eloquent a glance of the eye or a 
 deed of the hand becomes ! She felt that she owed 
 herself and all that was dear to her to the Lord. She 
 could not express her devotion to Him in words, but 
 she did what she could. Her richest treasure, saved by 
 her prophetic soul for some great occasion, she brings 
 feeling that it was infinitely less than she would give 
 and He was worthy to receive, and leaving it to express 
 as well as it could her yearning to pour out her very 
 being as a libation at His feet, she breaks the alabastron 
 of genuine nard, pours it upon His sacred head, and 
 anoints His weary feet. Thus always. True love to 
 Christ is essentially generous, self -immolating, it does 
 all it can and not as little as possible, too much rather 
 than just enough. Sacrifice is its nature and its nourish- 
 
232 
 
 THK ALAHAS'l'RON AM) I! IE OINIMKNl'. 
 
 ment. How Mary reproaches us ! In comparison with 
 hers how mean and niggard are our offerings to the 
 Lord. Me asks for the opening bud and we offer Him 
 the fading flower. If there is one thing better than 
 another on which Christ lays claim, that we lavish on 
 ourselves, or the objects of our blind idolatry, Jind what 
 we can spare after we have satisfied every desire and 
 every other claim, we are perhaps not unwilling to 
 present to Him. And yet we profess to be Christians 
 and to regard His name above every other name ! 
 
 Oh my hearers, you owe Him more than you owe 
 to wife, sweetheart, hiLsband, parents, country — you 
 owe Him all you have and are. For you He became 
 poor, suffered, died. He raised you from a bed of 
 sickness, succoured you in trial, heard your prayer 
 when your heart was wrung with anguish, saved your 
 name from being cast out as evil, spared your darling 
 to you, pardoned your every offence, and gave you a 
 title clear to mansions in the skies. He loves you with 
 an everlasting love. Can you do too much for Jesus ? 
 Can you give enough? To Him all within us bows. 
 And ought we not to give Him all we have and are, 
 give Him every moment of our lives that He may show 
 us how to use them to the best advantage in His most 
 blessed service ? Have you money, houses, lands ? 
 Present them to Him. Have you children ? Lay 
 them on His altar. Have you wit, genius, eloquence, 
 learning, poesy, song? Use these splendid endowments 
 of God's great goodness for His glory alone. Woman, 
 be sure that with your wealth of affection you can 
 never be happy till you pour upon His head and feet 
 
Tin: ALAlJASruON AM) 11 IK OINIMKN T. 
 
 233 
 
 the precious ointment and hear Him say : " She hath 
 wrought a good work ; she hath done \" hat she could." 
 Bring Him what is better than gifts of gold and frank- 
 incense and myrrh, that best gift of a broken heart, the 
 perfume of whose penitence and faith is pleasant to the 
 Lord. Cast yourself with an utter self-abandonment 
 upon His love and grace, and live not for yourself, but 
 for Him who died for you and rose again. So shall 
 God's Anointed be your Anointed. 
 
 n. The Disciples* unjust condemnation. 
 
 While Lake Hakone rests peacefully among the 
 mountain-barriers which hem her in on every side, her 
 sedate behaviour provokes no prejudice and excites no 
 hostility on the part of man, but let her burst her 
 appointed bounds, asking no permission and accepting 
 no dictation as to the course by which she will force 
 her way to the sea, and at once she will be regarded 
 as an enemy to be thwarted, cont»olled, and subdued. 
 So while men love Christ but with moderation, none 
 are affronted ; but love, self-forgetting, and other- 
 forgetting, sure to be original and striking in its 
 displays, is equally sure to offend. 
 
 In the midst of this display of warm-hearted zeal and 
 open-hearted devotion to Christ came the shocking 
 intrusion of a spirit inspired by the devil. Quick in 
 computation, Judas could readily cast up the value of 
 the ointment — 300 pence, about forty or fifty dollars — 
 and having charge of the funds of the company, he felt 
 himself in a position to speak upon any question of 
 finance. Straightway he empanels a jury of twelve, 
 himself the self-constituted foreman, and forthwith 
 
234 
 
 rilE AI.A15ASrRON AND IlIE OINTMENT. 
 
 i 
 
 proceeds to try the poor woman. Shall a serpent, 
 wriggling in the mire, judge a lark soaring and singing 
 in the sky ? Shall a worldling, a devil, judge a saint ? 
 Nay, " he that is spiritual judgeth all things, yet he 
 himself is judged of no man." But Judas in his own 
 conceit is competent for anything. The eleven are 
 simple, guileless couls, unable on the one hand to 
 appreciate the intensity of her love, and on the other 
 full of sympathy for the poor. See now his art. lie 
 professes a concern for the poor, not that he cared for 
 them ; but it serves his purpose veil, and it is so easy to 
 express concern with the tongue. " A whole box of 
 ointment wasted, and so many poor." And they came 
 to see, as he designed they should, a resultless expendi- 
 ture of what might have been used for valuable practical 
 purposes. How much better to have converted the 
 ointment into denarii, and furnished to the poor the 
 wherewithal to eat, drink, and be clothed! " They had 
 indignation within themselves," and instead of smother- 
 ing their feelings they gave vent to them. " They 
 murmured against her." " To what purpose is this 
 waste?" Sure enough. The case is clear. No need 
 for Avitnesses. The woman is verily guilty. 
 
 Mary and Judas are in the Church to-day — the 
 ripened saint and the perfected spirit of the devil. 
 And the fear is lest, getting high office, the latter shall 
 win over true and holy men to decry as a piece of wild 
 extravagance the deed of the spirit which Jesus loves. 
 Observe two things : 
 
 I. On the part of the eleven the displaeeitient of a 
 higher motrie by a loxver. Motives range from the 
 
THE ALABASTRON AND THE OINTMENT. 
 
 235 
 
 serpent, 
 singing 
 a saint ? 
 3'et he 
 lis own 
 ven are 
 land tQ 
 le other 
 rt. He 
 ired for 
 easy to 
 box of 
 y came 
 vpendi- 
 ractical 
 ed the 
 )or the 
 ey had 
 lother- 
 ' They 
 is this 
 > need 
 
 ^— the 
 devil, 
 r shall 
 F wild 
 loves. 
 
 of a 
 
 \ the 
 
 -, . 
 
 basest and the most selfish to the most pure and 
 disinterested. There can be no higher motive in earth 
 or heaven than to please God in everything. It would 
 seetTi that Mary's supreme love to Christ swayed her in 
 all matters and moved her to this deed. But Judas 
 would suggest something better. " Almsgiving is better 
 than devotion," said Judas that day, and so also say 
 utilitarians to-day. 
 
 Tried by the criterion of mere utility, how much 
 time is wasted in hours of devotion, in the labours 
 of the Sunday School, in visiting the widows and 
 fatherless in their affliction ! How much money is 
 squandered, devoted by the Christian to the purposes 
 of loligion, which, if applied to the extension of 
 his business, or other judicious uses, would enable 
 him to climb to positions of affluence and independ- 
 ence ! How often too at the call of duty men have 
 freely sacrificed their all, and liave willingly laid 
 down their prospects of wealth, honour, ease, comfort, 
 friends, long life, and have, tested by this standard, 
 sustained an early and disastrous defeat ! A lady relates 
 that in one of the darkest hours of the great American 
 Rebellion she was in a railway train, when it was 
 delayed for a few hours by an accident. The gentle- 
 men eagerly discussed the news of the morning papers. 
 Most felt gloomy and discouraged as they thought of 
 the cost of the war in blood and treasure, and of the 
 uncertainty of the issue. One well-dressed man got up 
 and excitedly poured out a violent denunciation against 
 the government, declaring that the nation was worse off 
 than before the war. A pale woman, dressed in shabby 
 
236 THE ALABAS'PRON AND THE OINTMENT. 
 
 black, asked in a trembling voice : " Did you lose 
 much by the war, sir?" "Lose," replied he, turning 
 fiercely to her, "yes, $100,000, and no thanks to the 
 government that it was not as much more." " It cost 
 me a great deal first and last," ^aid she. " My husband 
 was killed at Shiloh, and one of my boys at Lookout 
 Mountain. The other came home to die, and that was 
 some comfort. We had a little home in Indiana, but I 
 soon lost heart to farm it all alone, and things got 
 behind, and I had to sell out. I am going home to 
 Vermont to take care of my old father and mother. 
 I put all I had in this world into the war, and I lost it 
 all, but that is what makes me feel sure it is coming out 
 all right. The Lord does not let such things go to 
 waste." Is that time or money wasted which is devoted 
 to Christ and to His cause, or that life which is jeopard- 
 ized for the truth, which stands up for righteousness, 
 and in the contest sacrifices itself ? Nay, 
 
 " A noble aim 
 Faithfully kept is as a noble deed ; 
 In Christ's pure sight all virtue doth succeed." 
 
 Champions of utilitarianism and thrift ! Be it known 
 unto you that nothing is wasted that lifts man above 
 the beasts, that what you mock at and call mere 
 sentiment constitutes the crowning wealth of cur race. 
 Look at the prodigal profusion of flowers in nature's 
 garden ! Behold the affluent and ever-varying glory of 
 the sky! Who would say to God, Wherefore this 
 waste? And shall we permit that low-browed utili- 
 tarianism, which would abolish the fine arts and all the 
 elegancies of life, to enter our homes and cast out of 
 
THE AI.ABASTRON AND THE OINTMENJ. 
 
 237 
 
 -••* . 
 
 them everything that cannot vindicate for itself a plea 
 of the barest and most absolute necessity ? No, We 
 tell it to its beard that whatever helps to develop aright 
 the higher sentiments of our nature is cheap at any 
 price. And shall we allow it to invade the Christian 
 Church and to demand that our money be spent on 
 business, on the poor, on public improvements, but not 
 on Christ ? 
 
 Let us look at this case. Suppose you were Mary 
 and it was your dear one whom the Lord had restored 
 from the grave. What is there in your house so preci- 
 ous that you would not gladly give Him ? A box of 
 ointment to fill the house with its sweet perfume, ten 
 thousand boxes to fill the region round about, to fill 
 the whole heaven with the rich aroma of gratitude 
 and adoration, would these convey fully your sense of 
 devotion to Him ? Oh when a soul has been brought 
 from darkness to light, be not surprised if in the excess 
 of its joy and in the tumult of its gratitude some 
 extraordinary and almost fantastic demonstration of 
 love should take place. 
 
 However, the danger of too much fire and extra- 
 vagance in the demonstration of love for Christ is not 
 the danger of to-day. Indeed there are but few who 
 feel that nothing is wasted which is spent upon Christ, 
 and that it is miserable parsimony to deny Him any- 
 thing. In Exodus we read that the people brought 
 more than enough for what God had commanded. 
 What Church has such an experience to-day ? Yet if 
 the Church of to-day should wake up to a vivid sense 
 of supernatural things, which belong to a vastly higher 
 
238 
 
 THE AT^AIJASTRON AND THE OINTMENT. 
 
 order of utilities than worldlings dream of, the value of 
 which nor man nor angel can compute, and were true 
 to the conscience within her and to the destiny of 
 which she is the heir, her coffers would be always full, 
 and a power would be set in motion that would speedily 
 regenerate the world. 
 
 2. On the part of Judas a hypocritical prof cssion of 
 benevolence. "It might have been sold for three hund- 
 red denarii and given to the poor : this he said not that 
 be cared for the poor ; but because he was a thief and 
 had the bag and bare what was put therein." Iniquity 
 gilds itself over \vith specious pretence. Avarice, 
 cloaking itself in charity, speaks the language of love. 
 The eleven disciples were led away by his sophistry, 
 but he was a hypocrite. What cared he for the poor, 
 who sold his Master for thirty pieces of silver ! Her 
 generosity made him angry. He felt personally wrong- 
 ed, and when she brought her alabastron and poured out 
 a perfume fit for royal palaces on Christ's head, whose 
 whole life of sinless purity was to him an intolerable 
 rebuke, there was raised within him a feeling of bitter- 
 ness and hate. That money should have come into the 
 purse of which he was the dishonest keeper. Three 
 hundred pence — what a loss ! To the eleven Judas 
 seemed to be the friend of the poor ; to Christ who saw 
 him clearly he was a hypocrite and a devil. 
 
 Now it is not true that Christianity does not care for 
 the poor. Celsus long ago said that our religion could 
 not be divine, because it cared so insanely for them. 
 Where are philanthropists and asylums, but in Christian 
 lands? Or if found in heathen lands, is it not the 
 
THE ALABASTRON AND THE OINTMENT. 
 
 239 
 
 outcome of the Christian spirit imported thither? 
 " Pure religion and undefiled before God even the 
 Father is this, to visit the widows and fatherless in 
 their affliction." But when care for the poor is pleaded 
 as an excuse for not doing what will honour Christ, and 
 enable the soul to indulge itself in sentiments of loving 
 and adoring worship, it is a plea urged in arrant igno- 
 rance or rank hypocrisy. Let Japan be mentioned in 
 the West as a good field for mission work, and men of 
 repute are heard to grumble about the neglected poor 
 at home. The very argument which Judas employea 
 is used to-day to discredit missions. It might not be 
 amiss for the gentlemen who wield this weapon to 
 remember that the man who forged it 1800 years ago 
 was possessed by a devil. 
 
 While the fragrance of love's gifts fills the world, 
 avarice would sacrifice Christ, His honour, and His 
 cause. Judas, cunning dissembler ! fair without, foul 
 within, we liave found thee out. Thou art a wolf in 
 sheep's clothing. Thus, sooner or latei, shall all masks 
 fall off, and the hidden corruption be brought to light. 
 In that day may we be seen to be, what we now desire 
 to appear I 
 
 Hypocrisy and false utilitarianism condenm Mary. 
 But we have 
 
 III. Oiir Loj'd's Defence. 
 
 I. He 7'ebukcs their intermeddlmg: " Let her alone ; 
 why trouble ye her ? " An emphatic command. To 
 grieve a noble soul in the performance of a good deed 
 is a serious offence, and Christ is deeply wounded in 
 the outrage done to her. No man, however high his 
 
240 'IHE AI.ABASTRON AND IHE OINTMENT. 
 
 ecclesiastical office, has any right to interpose between 
 the soul and the Saviour. When President Alexander 
 lay dying, some one whispered in his ear, " I know in 
 whom I have believed." The dying saint in closest 
 fellowship with his Lord, with expiring effort roused 
 himself to say : " No preposition between me and my 
 Saviour ! I know tvhovi I have believed." Let us 
 brook, brother, no intervening preposition, no meddling 
 Judas, and no interfering priest, between us and our 
 Lord. And as each respects his own conscience, let 
 him respect the conscience of all others. " Trouble 
 them not." 
 
 2. He asserts that hei- conduct was praiseworthy. 
 
 (i). For its quality. "She hath wrought a good 
 work upon me." Some assert that the doctrine of good 
 works is a heresy. Certainly good works can never 
 save a man. Besides, the heart unsaved is evil, aiid 
 from it can come no good. Scripture shows that not 
 by works of righteousness, but by grace are we saved. 
 The only works condemned in Scripture are evil works, 
 unfruitful works of darkness, and works done in order 
 to merit salvation. Good works are commanded and 
 enforced. We are " created unto good works." We 
 are to be " fruitful in good works," to be " rich in good 
 works," to be " zealous of good works," to " maintain 
 good works for necessary uses." And the axe is at the 
 root of every tree that bringeth riot forth good fruit. 
 The theology that cannot stand this is unsound and 
 unscriptural. 
 
 Christ calls her deed xaXou ipyov, a good deed, a 
 beautiful deed. There are two Greek words translated 
 
THE AL ABAS IRON AND THE OINTMENT. 24 1 
 
 good'—TLakoz and dyaOoc The latter denotes what is 
 simply good, useful, and in the sphere of morals what is 
 just. The former means beautiful; it is used to describe 
 objects that at heart are beautiful and take an outward 
 shape of loveliness. The word which our Lord here 
 uses has respect to both the world of goodness, and 
 that of beauty. The disciples had blamed Mary and 
 cond'jmned her deed as bad. Christ takes her part and 
 says : No, it is good ; more than that, it is beautiful. 
 Dorcas was full of good works, but Mary's act was good, 
 and it was beautiful too. Christ admired Mary's deed. 
 To Him it was rainbow-hued. It touched His imagina- 
 tion and His heart. It harmonized with His concep- 
 tions of the beautiful, who, Maker of all the most 
 beautiful things, and Doer of all the most beautiful 
 deeds, crowned all by laying down His life for the race. 
 
 Would you do good and beautiful deeds? To 
 Christian people Paul says : " Whatsoever things are 
 true, honest, just, pure, think on these things." Why ? 
 " As a man thinketh in his heart, so is he." And 
 thinking on such things he will become capable of good 
 deeds. But Paul has an eye to the production of 
 beautiful deeds ; and he adds : " Whatsoever things 
 are lovely and of good report ; if there be any virtue 
 and if there be any praise, think on these things." 
 Think on Mary's deed, and especially on Christ's great 
 sacrifice, till your whole soul is filled with chaste 
 delight. 
 
 It was praiseworthy again, 
 
 (2). For the measure of her devotion — "she hath 
 done what she could." It was all that Christ could 
 
242 THE ALABASTRON AND THE OINTMENT. 
 
 ask, or she could do. Here is Christian perfection. 
 Goodness could no further go. Good to remember 
 His poor disciples, best to love Himself. We cannot 
 now repeat Mary's act in the letter, but we may in the 
 spirit. We can fall before Him and pour out our 
 heart's affection ; and there receive the spirit of finished 
 holiness, the spirit of perfect love. 
 
 " When such a man, familiar with the skies, 
 Has filled his urn where those pure waters rise. 
 And once more mingled with us, meaner things, 
 Tis e'en as if an angel shook his wings : 
 Immortal fragrance fills the circuit wide, 
 And tells us whence those treasures are supplied." 
 
 Anointed from on high, the air would be full of the 
 odours of spicery, like the breezes from Ceylon. Secure 
 this spirit, and we shall do the work for which we have 
 been called, and to which we have been sent. Without 
 it, we shall never have it said of us. They have done 
 what they could. 
 
 One replies : " I am only a woman." So was Mary, 
 who did what she could. " But my talent is very 
 small." So was Mary's, but she did not wrap it in a 
 napkin and bury it in the earth. Well then, what if 
 you have but one talent ? It will supply as good a test 
 of faithfulness as many would. For it is a question of 
 principle and not of gifts, and the Master's eye is upon 
 the aim and the effort rather than upon the results. 
 
 ** O that each from the Lord may receive the glad word, 
 
 Well and faithfully done, 
 Enter into my joy and sit down on my throne I " 
 
THE ALAHASTRON AND THE OINTMENl'. 243 
 
 It was praiseworthy further, 
 
 (3). For its timeliness. Whatever may be the de- 
 velopment of social and political science, the progress of 
 the mce in civilization and well-being, despite all the 
 romantic dreams of enthusiasts, our Lord declares that 
 we are to have the poor with us always. For wise and 
 gracious ends, some of which are evident enough on a 
 little reflection, it has pleased Alm'ghty God to ordain 
 that human society shall be made up of a variety of con- 
 ditions, each of which is intended to have close relations 
 with the rest. And the duty of regarding the poor will 
 devolve on man, and the blessedness of him who con- 
 sidereth the poor will be within reach of the well-to-do, 
 till the consummation of all things. " Whensoever ye 
 will, ye may do them good." But the Church at this 
 time was in the enjoyment of a privilege unspeakably 
 great, which prophets and kings had waited for and 
 sought but never found. Christ had come and was still 
 resident upon earth with the Church. Soon he was 
 to undergo the agonies of Gethsemane, the shame and 
 pain of Calvary, and the humiliation of the grave, prior 
 to His resurrection and ascension. And so saying : 
 " For ye have the poor with you always ; and whenso- 
 ever ye will, ye may do them good," He adds : " But 
 Mc ye have not always." Ah no, now the widowed 
 Church, albeit blessed with the assurance of His spirit- 
 ual presence, looks forward with wistful glances to the 
 time when He shall come to be admired in all them 
 that believe, and cries, " Even so, come Lord Jesus, 
 come quickly." But at that time He was still with 
 the Church on earth, and Mary, who had heard Him 
 
244 
 
 THE ALABASTRON AND THE OINIMENT. 
 
 speak of His approaching^ sufferings and death in words 
 which others had not understood, her ears quickened 
 with the instincts of deeper love, felt her bosom thrill 
 with dread, and under the impulse of love did her 
 deed of duty, and applied a chrism for His passion — a. 
 deed which could be done only once in the history of the 
 world, and which He said had in it a kind of prophetic 
 power : " For in that she hath poured this ointment 
 on my body, she did it for my burial." The broken 
 alabaster box with its precious unguent and fragrance 
 represented Christ's broken body and shed blood and the 
 inestimable blessings which hence accrue to us. Nay, 
 the very spirit with which Mary broke the box and 
 poured its contents on the head and feet of her Lord is 
 the spirit in which the Son of God consecrated Himself 
 to this cruel death of the cross. And did she know 
 how beautiful was her deed? how it served to cheer 
 and animate His soul before His passion ? how it was in 
 His eyes cherished, interpreted, and glorified into a 
 prophetic act ? Perhaps not. But how few would 
 dream of doing as she did. She did not wait to show 
 post-mortem kindness. She brought her box, when His 
 sore and weary feet would be refreshed by the delicious 
 unguent, and His heart, now saddened by the defection 
 of one disciple and the knowledge of the frailty of all, 
 could be cheered by the fragrance of the loyalty of one 
 true heart. Grace had been given her to know one of 
 the grand opportunities of her life, nor was she dis- 
 obedient to the heavenly intimation. 
 
 And the lesson for us is to defer the good that we 
 can do any time in order to the doing of what can be 
 
IIIE AI.AIUSTRON AND TIIK OTX'I'MENr 
 
 245 
 
 in words 
 lickened 
 >m thrill 
 did her 
 5sion — a 
 y of the 
 'ophetic 
 intment 
 
 broken 
 agrance 
 and the 
 Nay, 
 ox and 
 Lord is 
 rlimself 
 ; know 
 • cheer 
 
 was in 
 into a 
 
 would 
 ) show 
 en His 
 ;licious 
 fection 
 of all, 
 of one 
 one of 
 le dis- 
 
 lat we 
 :an be 
 
 \ 
 
 done on/y notv. Prevent death that death may not 
 prevent us by cutting off our opportunity. 
 
 The praiseworthiness of Mary's deed is seen finally, 
 (4). In the honour Christ puts upon it. His defence 
 of her attains its climax in the gracious promise that 
 immortal honours await her. Behold the majesty of 
 this announcement ! No monarch can make any deed 
 immortal. But Christ calmly promises that in the 
 bright galaxy of names renowned for great works, this 
 lowly villager's name shall be inscribed. Thus has 
 Mary had raised to her a monument lasting as God's 
 word. In the history of that life, which is the Light 
 of men, is her name bound up. It is honoured to-day 
 in every quarter of the globe. " Wheresoever this 
 gospel shall be preached in the whole world, there 
 shall also this that this woman hath done be told for 
 a memorial of her." 
 
 What a vindicator is He ! And He is ours as well as 
 Mary's. " Who shall lay anything to the charge of 
 God's elect ? It is God that justiiieth. Who is he 
 that condemneth ? It is Christ that died, yea rather, 
 that is risen again, who is even at the right hand of 
 God, who also maketh intercession for us" (Rom. viii. 
 
 33, 34). 
 
 Of the many things which ou.* text suggests, let us 
 take three : — 
 
 I . We arc instructed as to the tnic method of zvinniiig 
 endless fame. A desire to have one's name go down 
 to the future in honour is one of the most powerful 
 instincts of human nature. " Though fame is smoke, 
 its fumes are frankincense to human thought." Words 
 
246 
 
 '11 IK ALAIJASIKON AND THE OINTMEN'r. 
 
 of applause are sweet as music. In all ages men 
 have sought for this, sacrificing comfort, ease, wealth, 
 and life itself in order to win it, and of all the unnum- 
 bered dc'd how few survive to-day in the world's 
 remembrance. But here is one whose name, it is 
 promised, shall be embalmed in the affectionate re- 
 membrance of the race forever. Oiu text revenls the 
 secret. It is to give over ill aspirations for g'ory, to 
 live for Christ and His cause, to vioii the sick, to com- 
 fort the sorrowful, to instruct the if 1 ora.it, to lift up 
 the fallen, to save the lost. This is the way to write 
 our names on loving hearts, and to prolong existence 
 for years, perhaps for ages. Him, whose heart is fired 
 with the love of Christ, and whose will is keyed up to 
 this sublime purpose to live only for God and humanity, 
 neither God nor man will consent to forget. 
 
 2. Wi' learn how far wc may imitate Mary. \Ve 
 cannc . now roach up to anoint Christ's feet, much less 
 His exalted Head. There is no question now between 
 giving to the poor and giving to Christ, if only we give 
 to then in His name and as unto Him. He remained 
 long enough in the world to set flowing toward Him- 
 self a stream of love, and then withdrew leaving the 
 poor behind Him. The whole human race is one vast 
 brotherhood ; but especially are believers in Christ one, 
 for they are one in Him, and He is with us in the 
 persons of His destitute brethren, so that the current of 
 love may flow forth in deeds of self-sacrifice, towards 
 those whom He has made His heirs, without any mis- 
 giving on the part of the believer. " Inasmuch as ye 
 have done it to one of the least of these my brethren, ye 
 
THE AI.ABASTRON AND THE OINTMENT. 247 
 
 ^es men 
 wealth, 
 unnum- 
 world'j. 
 e, it is 
 nate re- 
 peals the 
 r'ory, to 
 to corn- 
 lift up 
 :o write 
 xistence 
 is fired 
 tl up to 
 manity, 
 
 V. We 
 Lich less 
 between 
 we give 
 maintd 
 i Him- 
 ng the 
 ne vast 
 St one, 
 in the 
 rent of 
 awards 
 ly mis- 
 i as ye 
 en, ye 
 
 have done it unto me," will be His language to us by- 
 and-by when we have fallen asleep, if we have served 
 our generation by the will of God. That generation is 
 largely an arid waste. It needs what the Church of 
 God can abundantly supply. As the warm sUnshine 
 lifts up from the ocean an immense supply of moisture, 
 which, stopping short of the sun, is condensed into rain 
 and discharged in fructifying showers upon the burning 
 plains, so Christ's love draws forth the entire volume of 
 the affections of His people towards Himself, which 
 then returns in copious showers upon the homes and 
 hearts of the poor. " My goodness extendeth not unto 
 thee, but unto the saints that are in the earth, and to 
 the excellent in whom is all my delight." 
 
 Finally, tcr are taught that cases of conscience are 
 best settled by simply doing the duty nearest to hand 
 under the promptings of an intense personal loz>e to 
 Chtist. By her love Mary had fallen into the move- 
 ments of that renewed universe, which He who sits upon 
 the throne set in motion when He said : " Behold, I 
 make all things new." It is in this way that conten- 
 tions of doubt as to duty cease, the computation of 
 peradventures pro and cott comes to an end, questions of 
 casuistry expire, and love verifying reason takes the 
 place of law, and by her own divine impulses moulds 
 the life, adjusts it in all its relations to God, angels, and 
 men, to time present and time to come, and beautifies 
 it with the grace of heaven. " Love is the fulfilling of 
 the law." 
 
■I 
 
 CHRIST, THE CONQUEROR. 
 
 " Who is this that coineth from Fdom, with dyed garments from Bozrah ? 
 I that speak in righteousness, mighty to save. Wherefore art thou red in 
 thine apparel ? I have trodden the winepress alone ; and of the people there 
 was none with me ; for I will tread them in mine anger, and trample them in 
 my fury' Isaiah Ixiii. 1-4. 
 
 The insect fluttering in the sunbeam, the feathered 
 songster of the grove, and the beast that roams over 
 the plain, dwell in the present. Man's home too is in 
 the present, but Memor}' often takes him by the hand 
 and leads him back to halcyon days of the past, and 
 History transports him to ages long gone by. Some- 
 times we make excursions into the future and build us 
 homes, embower them amid trees and foliage and 
 flowers, and surfound them with all that is charming 
 and lovely ; but ere we reach the point proposed an un- 
 expected blast razes to the ground the fabric of our 
 hopes. The poet is enabled with his eye in fine 
 frenzy rolling to catch such a glimpse of the future 
 as the past is prophetic of. But poets are visionaries. 
 Long ago the High and Holy one that inhabiteth 
 eternity, dwelling equally in present, pjist, and future, 
 for purposes of His own, sometimes removed the 
 scales from a man's eye, and permitted him to gaze 
 far down into the vista of the future. A mortal priv- 
 
CHRIST, THE CONQUEROR. 
 
 249 
 
 ^. 
 
 n Bozrah ? 
 thou red in 
 iople there 
 •le them in 
 
 athered 
 ns over 
 00 is in 
 le hand 
 St, and 
 
 Some- 
 uild us 
 re and 
 irming 
 an un- 
 of our 
 n fine 
 future 
 naries. 
 biteth 
 uture, 
 i the 
 
 .^aze 
 
 priv- 
 
 ileged thus was called a prophet or seer. And oh, the 
 range of the prophet's vision ! Behold him under the 
 influence of the spirit of prophecy, his eye keenly pierc- 
 ing the invisible ! Now shadows darken his brow, now 
 brightness irradiates his face ! You look where he looks, 
 but you see nothing. He sees visions of what is yet to 
 be. Sometimes he gazes down the track of distant ages 
 in the future. Sometimes nations, yet in embryo, flit 
 full-grown before him. He beholds cycles revolving, 
 dynasties falling, thrones tottering. The war of opinion 
 is fought before him, the strife of good with evil ; the 
 final triumph of righteousness in millenial glory and in 
 heaven is foreseen. Perhaps of all the Hebrew prophets, 
 who foresaw the relation of what was then with what 
 was to be, Isaiah's ken was clearest. 
 
 In chapters Ix, Ixi, and Ixii, the prophet has been 
 filled with exultation at the vision of the future glory of 
 the church, which is to become a praise in the earth. 
 Suddenly as he glances down towards the valley of the 
 Jordan, he descries coming from the red mountains of 
 the Edomites, the enemies of Judah, a magnificent 
 warrior, all flushed with victory, his garments smeared 
 with blood, vivid as the red rocks of Petra or the cliffs 
 of Bozrah. His stature is lofty. His head is lifted 
 up. He comes swinging on in the greatness of his 
 strength. The prophet confronts him with the chal- 
 lenge : " Who is this that cometh from Edom, with 
 dyed garments from Bozrah ? This that is glorious in 
 His apparel ? " And the answer comes across the inter- 
 vening space : " I that speak in righteousness, mighty 
 to save." As He comes nearer, the prophet sees that 
 
2SO 
 
 CHRIST, THE CONQUEROR. 
 
 His garment is not the scarlet dress of Arab warriors, 
 but rather like the raiment of them who tread grapes 
 in the winepress till it is splashed, and smeared, with 
 red. "' Why," the prophet asks again, " art thou red 
 in thine apparel ? " And the great chieftain makes 
 reply : ' I have trodden the winepress alone," etc. 
 
 " I'his is but a dream," you will say ; " pray show us 
 the interpretation." The Edomites, the descendants of 
 Esau, Israel's great forefather's brother, were their 
 most inveterate enemies. The variance began when 
 Israel in the wilderness asked permission to pass through 
 Edom, with the promise to do no injury, to keep to the 
 highway, and to pay for all they should consume, and 
 were refused. Israel cherished the memory of the 
 grudge, Saul made war upon them, and David over- 
 threw them and put garrisons in their cities. But from 
 the time of Amaziah Edom became independent, and 
 gradually encroached upon Israel. In the 6oth and 
 io8th Psalms occurs the passionate cry, " Who will lead 
 me into the strong city ? Wlio will bring me into 
 Edom ? Wilt not Thou, O God, go forth with our 
 hosts ? " The dates of the Psalms are unknown, but 
 the quotation shows the spirit of Israel when unable to 
 cope with his foe. As when a quarrel takes place in a 
 family, the basest passions are aroused, so it is when 
 nations of the same extraction and speech become em- 
 bittered toward one another. But surely when Israel is 
 in his extremity, and the walls are thrown down, and 
 the temple reduced to a heap of ruins, and the people 
 are driven away into captivity, there will be relent ings 
 in the descendants of Esau and old enmities will be 
 
CHRIST, THE CONQUKROK. 
 
 251 
 
 varriors, 
 i grapes 
 id, with 
 liou red 
 makes 
 btc. 
 
 how us 
 iants of 
 e their 
 1 when 
 :h rough 
 ) to the 
 ne, and 
 
 of the 
 d over- 
 Lit from 
 nt, and 
 th and 
 :ill lead 
 le into 
 th our 
 \fn, but 
 ible to 
 :e in a 
 
 when 
 ne em- 
 srael is 
 n, and 
 people 
 ntings 
 all be 
 
 buried. Alas, Edom felt an ungenerous delight in the 
 fall of his brother Israel, for so long a time his trouble- 
 some neighbour, powerful rival, and puissant lord. It 
 was this that awoke the bitterest hatred against the 
 Edomites, and called forth the cry for vengeance from 
 the exiles on the banks of the Euphrates : " Remember 
 the children of Edom, O Lord, in the day of Jerusalem : 
 how they said. Rase it, rase it, even to the foundations 
 thereof " (Ps. cxxxvii. 7). In perfect sympathy with 
 this is the cry of Obadiah for vengeance upon Edom, 
 because of his malignant exultation over Judah in the 
 day of calamity. Ezekiel and Jeremiah agree in de- 
 nouncing the judgments of God upon the heaitless 
 kinsman and foe. And tl prophet in our text cele- 
 brates the Avenger of the wrongs of his people, who 
 cries, *' I will tread them in my anger and trample them 
 in my fury . . . for the day of vengeance is in my 
 heart, and the year of my redeemed is come." 
 
 The meaning, then, of our text is obvious. The cry 
 for vengeance was not unheard. God's eye was on the 
 Edomites, and a just and terrible retribution awaits 
 their crime. No crime is ever committed that does not 
 return with a dreadful rebound upon the author, but that 
 of Edom in heinousness surpasses all, and the doom which 
 it provokes is correspondingly conspicuous and severe. 
 The God of Israel will appear for Israel's help, and in the 
 hour of his extremity vindicate him before the nations. 
 What comfort here for the pious Hebrew heart ! For 
 He who has pledged Himself for Israel's deliverance 
 is One whose power is unlimited, whose wisdom is 
 unerring, and whose fidelity to His word can never fail. 
 
252 
 
 CHRIST, THE CONQUEROR. 
 
 But we must not confine the significance of this 
 Scripture to Israel. Tlie race of Esau has long since 
 passed away, though naiure had done so much to make 
 Edom impregnable against his foes. But the prophecy 
 was not exhausted with the vengeance which swept the 
 doomed race away. We have in our text one of those 
 theophanies or appearances of the Divine Author of His 
 people's salvation, which illuminate Old Testament 
 history and antedate the Advent of the New. He is 
 here clothed upon with human passion, agony, and 
 travail, for the prophet does not hesitate to ascribe to 
 God the passions of men. Here is one of the mysteries 
 of our religion that the Messiah is at once very God 
 and very man, God and man in ineffable union. It is 
 His triumph that the prophet celebrates, who has 
 wrought out for us a glorious deliverance from all our 
 enemies, so that we might serve Him without fear in 
 holiness and righteousness all our days. Since the 
 Fall, evil and good have been arrayed against each 
 other all over the world. The history of mankind 
 is the history of the struggle. Had man been unaided 
 in the struggle with his foes, he would certainly 
 always have been worsted. But God has undertaken 
 for us and descended into the arena, and fought for 
 us and within us. And wherever anywhere in Chris- 
 tian or heathen lands, you see a man sorry for his 
 evil ways and persistently turning to God, wherever 
 you see men acquiring power over temptation, wherever 
 men are making effort to lead others to better and hap- 
 pier lives, — this is the result of the Divinity working 
 within. This conclusion it is to which true science, not 
 
CHRIST, THE CONQUEROR. 
 
 253 
 
 satisfied with proximate and subordinate causes, and 
 
 ever seeking ultimate facts and primary causes, would 
 
 conduct us, for all forces tend to unity. And if God 
 
 Himself be the Great First Cause, as He is the last and 
 
 sublimest generalization of scientific truth, then all 
 
 yearnings after purity and righteousness, all efforts to 
 
 get rid of sin, all victories over the lower nature, all 
 
 sharing of the burdens of the oppressed, are the fruits of 
 
 the mighty power of Immanuel, God with us. 
 
 It is asked, " If all this is the result of Divine energy, 
 
 why is not the enemy conquered at a stroke, and evil 
 
 done away with forever ? The answer is ready. Milton 
 
 has sung : 
 
 " Who overcon es 
 By force, haih overcome but half his foe." 
 
 By slower but surer methods does our Lord work. 
 He appeals to the best instincts of every man. He 
 respects the free-agency of every man. He will win 
 him with his full consent, if he win him at all. And 
 conquer He will. Ages may roll away before the 
 consummation of the prophecy, whose germinant ac- 
 complishment was the deliverance of Israel and the 
 destruction of Edom ; but as the prophet beheld the 
 Conqueror coming up from Edom, swinging on in the 
 gieatness of his strength, glorious in His blood-red 
 robes, all flushed with victory, so do we look forward 
 with unwavering confidence to 
 
 " that one far-off, divine event, 
 To which the whole creation moves," 
 
 when the kingdoms of this world shall have become the 
 kingdoms of our Lord, " on whose vesture and on whose 
 
254 
 
 CHRIST, THE CONQUEROR. 
 
 thigh is a name written, King of kings and Lord of 
 lords." 
 
 Consider we now in the light of our text the evil that 
 has to be conquered. Edom, with its red rocky fast- 
 nesses frowning down on the Hebrew, in the eye of the 
 prophet is a symbol of sin, the common foe of our 
 race. Up to the time the Edomites were conquered, 
 and after their successful revolt, Israel was in perpetual 
 dread of the raids and guerrilla-like warfare which Edom 
 was in the habit of carrying on. The cost of deli- 
 verance from this wide-awake enemy was ceaseless 
 vigilance. Thus over against all goodness, truth, and 
 righteousness in the great world all around us, and in 
 all history, is sin, a sleepless, inveterate, undying foe. 
 The struggle goes on in the home, the school, the shop, 
 the forum, the mart of commerce, the temple of reli- 
 gion, the community, the nation, till to the discerning 
 eye the world presents the aspect ot one vast battle- 
 field, where it is not safe for one moment to be off one's 
 guard, or intermit the struggle. Always that which is 
 best and noblest in the national character and life, and 
 in the life and character of the human race, is under 
 assault from the great adversary of God and man. How 
 consolatory to know that the Son of God is with us in 
 the strife, so that our heads are covered in the day of 
 battle, and the arms of our hands made strong by the 
 hands of the mighty God of Jacob ! The struggle goes 
 on in the Church, where divisions become widened and 
 "embittered by stupid prejudice and personal maligni- 
 ty." But here, too, is the Christ, coming from Edom, 
 glorious in His apparel, travelling in the greatness of 
 
CHRIST, THE CONQUEROR. 
 
 255 
 
 His strength, mighty to save. He will bring out of all 
 apparent evil His own glory in the establishment of the 
 church in knowledge, righteousness, purity, and love. 
 
 The strife, too, is in our own heit.-ts. There is good 
 within us, but who does not know that there is evil 
 also? In childhood, youth, or matured years, how 
 often have you been constrained to say, " When I 
 would do good, evil is present with me." How often 
 vanquished in the struggle for righteousness or purity ! 
 How often if not beaten, at all events carrying such 
 marks of the battle as bleeding wounds, broken helmet, 
 and deeply dinted shield ! Have you not felt sometimes 
 almost in darkness and despair, because you were not 
 able to crush your enemy once for all ? Is this to go 
 on forever ? Is there no Deliverer ? Have it for your 
 encouragement, 
 
 " Hell is nigh, but God is nigher, 
 Circling us with hosts of fire." 
 
 Sin may be very near, but the " Strong .Son of God, 
 immortal _^ove," is nearer still. 
 
 " Nearer to us than breathing, closer than hands or feet." 
 
 Nearer and stronger than the adversary is He who, in 
 the time of our utter distress and self-despair, when all 
 our hopes in ourselves have given up the ghost, appears 
 in our behalf, travelling in the greatness of His strength. 
 Blessed be His name ! We need no other deliverer, 
 for He " speaks in righteousness, mighty to save." 
 Righteousness is the great fundamental principle of the 
 Government of God. " The Kingdom of God consists " 
 not of things external, but " of righteousness, peace. 
 
256 
 
 CHRIST, THE CONQUEROR. 
 
 and joy in the Holy Ghost." Righteousness admits no 
 compromise between right and wrong, good and evil. 
 Sin must be utterly parted with : offending right eyes 
 plucked out, offending right hands cut off. He will not 
 save us in our sins. He will gladly save us from our 
 sins, for only as we consent thereto will He destroy our 
 enemy. He has said so, and He speaks in righteousness. 
 He taught righteousness, He purchased righteousness, 
 He fought for righteousness. " In righteousness He 
 doth judge and make war " (Rev. xix. 1 1). He is not 
 only the prophet of righteousness. He has turned His 
 words into deeds. And when He announces a right- 
 eousness by grace through faith. He is able to carry out 
 His promise in the heart of the penitent believer, for 
 He has died for righteousness. This it is which makes 
 Him " mighty to save." 
 
 This leads us to consider His answer to the question : 
 " Wherefore art Thou red in Thine apparel and Thy 
 garments like him that treadeth in the winefat ? " "I 
 have trodden the winepress alone ; and of the people 
 there was none with me : for I will tread them in my 
 anger and trample them in my fury ; and their blood 
 shall be sprinkled on my garments, and I will stain all 
 my raiment." No holiday tournament, this ; no blood- 
 less battle. His struggle with our adversaries, sin and 
 Satan, was not without pain and anguish. His gar- 
 ments were red with the blood of our enemy, but also 
 with His own. His soul was exceeding sorrowful even 
 unto death. His body was scourged, pierced, and 
 crucified. Excellent people object to the doctrine of 
 atonement by blood. But we have illustrations of vi- 
 
CHRIST, THE CONQUEROR. 
 
 257 
 
 Imits no 
 ind evil, 
 jht eyes 
 will not 
 rom our 
 troy our 
 ;ousness. 
 lousness, 
 ness He 
 [e is not 
 ned His 
 a right- 
 arry out 
 ;ver, for 
 h makes 
 
 Liestion : 
 nd Thy 
 ?" "I 
 : people 
 n in my 
 ir blood 
 stain all 
 3 blood- 
 sin and 
 lis gar- 
 3ut also 
 ul even 
 ;d, and 
 trine of 
 IS of vi- 
 
 
 carious suffering every day. We owe to it our life, our 
 liberties, all our blessings. " It is," said the Rev. H. W. 
 Beecher, " a solemn, inexplicable fact that it was neces- 
 sary for reasons known to the Divine being — whether in 
 His own person, in His creatures, or in His government, 
 I know not — that one should suffer for all. Again, I 
 hold that the suffering of Christ manifested the mind of 
 God in such a way as to make it sweet and attractive 
 and blessed forevermore. Christ did make a proper 
 satisfaction for the sins of the world. I do not know 
 how He did it. He knows and God knows. All I 
 know is that He did do it and in such a way that God 
 could be just and yet the Justifier of him that believeth." 
 And what saith the Word ? " Without shedding of 
 blood there is no remission." " It is the blood that 
 maketh an atonement for the soul." And our Lord 
 Himself said : " Ought not Christ to have suffered these 
 things?" "The Son of Man came .... to minister 
 and to give His life a ransom for many." The blood of 
 the sacrifices foreshadowed the blood of Christ, who, 
 with infinite ardour for righteousness and boundless 
 love and pity for us, engaged in the mighty struggle on 
 our behalf. In all our affliction He was afflicted. In 
 His willingness to sacrifice Himself for us He agonized 
 and died. What a mighty appeal is here to what is 
 best in us ! When we see Him dying that we might 
 live, shall we not give Him our supreme affection, and 
 learn to loathe what cost Him so dear ? 
 
 The more especially as He was a/onc in treading the 
 winepress, and of all His coadjutors there was none to 
 help Him. The multitudes that had followed Him 
 
258 
 
 CHRIST, THE CONQUEROR. 
 
 with admiration turned against Him, and cried, "To 
 the cross with Him." Of the innermost circle of His 
 friends one betrayed Him, another denied Him, and all 
 forsook Him. Upon the cross in the ony of death 
 the Father hid His face and the So ,i of God cried, " My 
 God, my God, why hast Thou forsaken me?" He 
 achieved a victory in death, but He was alone, and 
 He won it in the faith of Him who hid His face. 
 
 And so it is still to-day. His servants have some- 
 thing to do, but it is only subsidiary to the work of 
 salvation, which is His alone. The bread which He 
 has multiplied we may carry to the hungry. We may 
 lead to His feet those in whom by His Spirit He has 
 begun to work repentance. We may roll away the 
 stone from the door of the sepulchre, we may remove 
 the grave clothes from him who is raised from the dead ; 
 but He only can say with power, " Lazarus, come 
 forth." Let us place our trust in Him alone, first and 
 last and always. 
 
 The great work- of human redemption was accom- 
 plished once for all e'';ihteen hundred years ago. That 
 is a work never to be repeated. Ever since, the actual 
 redemption of the race, individual by individual, has 
 been going on. All power is in the hands of Christ, 
 both in heaven and in earth. Sin and death under 
 whose crushing iron thrones the whole creation groans 
 had reigned in all generations. But Christ in His 
 own striking v/ords is " mighty to save." Oh, my 
 unsaved friends, these are not idle words. They are 
 words of truth and soberness. If one thinks he 
 cannot be saved from sin because he is so sunken and 
 
CHRIST, THE CONQUEROR. 
 
 259 
 
 ^ , 
 
 depraved, his self-despair is justified, for he can never 
 save himself. " Salvation belongeth unto the Lord." 
 Than the Lord Jesus there is no other name given 
 under heaven or aniong men whereby we may be 
 saved. While one may despair of himself, he nned not 
 despair, for our victorious Lord is mighty to save. Do 
 you require proof ? Well, then ; He has already done it. 
 He is doing it every day all over the world. In this 
 very city some desperate men have been saved — who 
 were degraded, lost, and perishing. I think I can 
 truthfully say that I have seen hundreds of souls, here 
 and elsewhere, some of them degraded and well-nigh 
 abandoned, converted to God, and changed in character 
 and life. I have also a personal testimony to bear. It 
 is that when I came to Him lie saved me, forgave my 
 sins, and gave me a new heart and a right spirit. And 
 through these many years, despite my backslidings and 
 manifold imperfections. He has not left me to myself. 
 He has saved me, and He saves me now by His almighty 
 grace. He who was able to save me and these others I 
 have mentioned is able to save any, even thi vilest and 
 worst. Ask Him to repeat these miracles of His grace 
 and power and save you now. I speak with confidence : 
 He who is mighty to save is able to save you from the 
 uttermost this very hour. 
 
 Are j<?« saved ? Question your own heart. Kx^ your 
 sins forgiven? Have you passed from death to life? 
 Have you the witness of the Spirit to your acceptance 
 in Christ ? These questions are of infinite moment. If 
 you are unwilling to be honest with yourself, it is a bad 
 sign ; you are still unwilling to turn your back on all sin. 
 
26o 
 
 CHRIST, THE CONQUEROR. 
 
 But if you are resolutely bent on putting all sin away, 
 ai.-l are enquiring, "What must I do to be saved?" 
 thank God, the answer is ready, and the salvation is 
 within easy reach : " Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, 
 and thou shalt be saved." Cast yourself upon his pow- 
 er and love. Believe in Him as able and willing and 
 ready to save you now, and I am bold to say He does 
 save. What ! trust in Him and not be saved ? It is 
 impossible. His word cannot be broken. His arm is 
 not shortened that He cannot save, and His ear is not 
 heavy that He cannot hear. Give youiself utterly away 
 to Him, and instantly He saves you from all your guilt 
 and condemnation, from the dominion of sin and the 
 tyranny of the devil, and writes your name in the Book 
 of Life. Even then all is not done. Your salvation is 
 but partial. It is to be perfect, and it is to be forever. 
 He alone can perfect that which concerneth you. But 
 He will do it only with your full consent. It may cost 
 you a sore struggle ; it may prove a very Gethsemane, 
 a struggle with your selfishness and depravity reinforced 
 by your great adversary, who is full of devices and expe- 
 dients and skilful to adapt his temptations to your 
 inward bias and weakness. The conflict must be fought 
 out in silence and solitude, with possibly no human 
 helper or counsellor to smile encouragement or offer 
 friendly suggestion. But in this solitarj'^ conflict for 
 your soul's life, you will have to cheer and encourage 
 you the help of Him who came from Edom, with dyed 
 garments from Bozrah. He is with you to pour energy 
 into your will and infuse courage into your heart, to 
 impart skill to parry the lethal stroke, and power to 
 
ciiKisr, riii: conquekok. 
 
 261 
 
 51 n away, 
 saved ? " 
 vat ion is 
 IS Christ, 
 his povv- 
 Hngr and 
 He does 
 ? It is 
 s arm is 
 ir is not 
 riy away 
 )iir guilt 
 and the 
 le Book- 
 'ation is 
 forever, 
 •u. But 
 nay cost 
 semane, 
 inforced 
 id expe- 
 to your 
 fought 
 human 
 3r offer 
 lict for 
 :ourage 
 h dyed 
 energy 
 :art, to 
 wer to 
 
 inflict with the sword of the Spirit the mortal wound 
 upon your bosom foe. He is mighty to save. He will 
 make you, not merely an object of His protection, but 
 also an organ of His power ; and you will find, as you 
 commit yourself perfectly to Him, energy pouring into 
 you which will make you more than conqueror in this 
 mighty struggle. 
 
 I have lately exhorted you to the Imitation of Christ. 
 In the prophet's vision of the one lone figure, magnifi- 
 cent but solitary, returning from treading the winepress 
 alone, and travelling in the greatness of His strength, is 
 there presented an example for us to copy ? Can we 
 here follow the footsteps of our Lord ? This much is 
 true that His work can not be shared by man or angel. 
 But if we may not do His work, there is a work we may 
 do in His Spirit. Turn we now to Revelation xix. 
 where we find heaven opened — a vision of the heavenly 
 places not necessarily beyond the grave, rather in 
 the region which is purely spiritual. Sitting upon 
 a white horse is He, who is called Faithful and True, 
 plainly identified with the Conqueror of our text 
 by His vesture dipped in blood, and by His treading 
 the winepress of the fierceness and wrath of Almighty 
 God. He has already conquered His enemies, and 
 now He is about to inflict upon them their final doom. 
 The armies of heaven sitting upon white \\orsQs follow 
 Him. Each of these armies has its own special work, 
 and in each army each soldier has,in addition to the 
 work which he does in co-operation with his regi- 
 ment or company, his own individual task. It is a 
 work of righteousness, not so much to be spoken 
 
262 
 
 CHRIST, THE CONQUEROR. 
 
 of, as to be done. Great is the value of the societies 
 through which the Churches carry out their schemes. 
 But not unfrequently they dull the sense in us of our 
 perbv^aal responsibility to God and man. There is need- 
 ed more individual, solitary work. You feel drawn in 
 spirit, perhaps, to redress some great social wrong, or to 
 uplift some section of the lapsed masses. You throw 
 yourself with ardour into the scheme. You are sure 
 that you will have the sympathy and co-operation of all 
 right-minded men. But you find to your chagrin and 
 disappointment that for some reason or other you are 
 left to your task alone, with none whatever to uphold. 
 Then in the hour of your temptation to give up all and 
 live the life of the multitude, the life of easy self-indul- 
 gence, Isaiah's consolation and support will be yours. 
 God has called you — count it an honour that you are so 
 called, as Isaiah in the olden time, as George Muller 
 and many others in the Christian Church — to a noble 
 and single-handed work, entirely distinct from the 
 work done by the societies. You are alone, yet near by 
 is One, who has undertaken to establish His kingdom 
 all over the world, and yours being a section of His 
 great plan He will assuredly give you ultimate triumph. 
 
i societies 
 schemes, 
 us of our 
 "e is need- 
 drawn in 
 mg, or to 
 ou throw 
 are sure 
 ion of all 
 Lgrin and 
 r you are 
 D uphold, 
 ip all and 
 ;elf-indul- 
 3e yours, 
 ou are so 
 e IMuller 
 ) a noble 
 rom the 
 t near by 
 kingdom 
 1 of His 
 triumph. 
 
 THE LORD'S CANDLE. 
 
 " The spirit of man is the candle of the Lord." Prov. xx. 27. 
 
 [T/iis sermon 7oa.<: preached before the Conference of the Canadian Methodist 
 Mission in Shidztwka, Japan, on Sunday, Jnfy ist i8g4,frior to the ordination 
 of scleral youn^ men to the office of the Christian ministry.] 
 
 The history of illumination from the blazing pine-knot 
 and the lighted flambeau and the flat saucer with a wick 
 swimming in oil up to the lamp with fish oil or kerosene, 
 and higher still to gas and electric light, would carry 
 with it the history of civilization. An important step 
 in the upward movement was the first manufacture 
 of candles. The candle has not lost its uses, nor is it 
 likel}' to lose them. The Bible makes use of it for 
 illustration, as we see in the text of to-day. 
 
 You come into your dark chamber from without. 
 You ignite your match and with it light your candle, 
 and it throws light upon every object in the room. As 
 Phillips Brooks says in his noble sermon on this text : 
 " The two (the fire and the candle) bear witness that 
 they were made for one another by the way in which 
 the inferior substance renders obedience to its superior. 
 The candle obeys the fire. The docile wax acknow- 
 ledges that the subtle flame is its master and it yields to 
 its power ; and so like every faithful servant of a noble 
 master it at once gives its master's nobility the chance 
 to utter itself, and its own substance is clothed with a 
 
264 
 
 THE LORD S CANDLE. 
 
 glory which is not its own." Clearly they are fitted to 
 one another — the candle and the fire — as some other 
 things are not. Thus the spirit of man is fitted to the 
 Spirit of God, as other orders of being are not fitted to 
 Him. The spirit in man is that special part of his 
 nature which has been designed as the meeting-place of 
 God and man. It is this faculty that wrought upon 
 by the Spirit of God makes us religious, and we are 
 religious in the degree in which we yield ourselves up 
 to the Divine breath which we feel stirring what we 
 recognize as deepest and best within us. 
 
 This faculty we have because we are human beings. 
 Here is a young child. It may for a long time show 
 little traces of memory, understanding, conscience. 
 But give it time and these now latent will be developed. 
 God has no such relation to the lower orders of crea- 
 tion, as the lion, the eagle, the nightingale. The 
 human being is His child fashioned after His image 
 and likeness. " There is a spirit in man and t^ie in- 
 spiration of the Almighty giveth him understanding," 
 conscience, and heart, which are the things that cor- 
 relate us with God. 
 
 In some true sense one human being is the candle of 
 other human beings. In the home often is a mother, 
 in whom is " a meeting of gentle lights." To her 
 children she is a candle, as they grow up and go out 
 from the parental roof. And when she dies she feels 
 perhaps that her influence ceases ; as Clifford cries in 
 King Henry VI : 
 
 " Here buns my candle out, aye, here it dies, 
 Which, while it lasted, gave King Henry light." 
 
THE LORD S CANDLE. 
 
 265 
 
 111- 
 
 : ■,■': 
 
 But she errs, for long after she is gone, the light that 
 
 God helped her kindle in the bosom of her children 
 
 will shine on and on — a bright illumination upon the 
 
 path of their contemporaries and of those who shall 
 
 succeed them. 
 
 Let us now look at our text and see if we can in the 
 
 light of these illustrations get at its meaning. God is 
 
 fire. It was Shelley who said : " Men scarcely know 
 
 how beautiful fire is." What is there that will so fitly 
 
 represent Him as ^ 
 
 " The friendly tire which blazes clear and bright, 
 Whose temperate splendour cheers the gloom of night ! " 
 
 Whether on the one hand, glowing on the hearth or in 
 the sun, it is gracious, and welcome, cheering and 
 enlivening our chilled bodies, and diffusing life through 
 our sluggish veins, or on the other it is terrible and 
 destructive, as in the volcano's burning floods, in the 
 red lightning that smites some lofty tree or towering 
 spire, or in some destructive conflagration, fire is ap- 
 propriately used to represent God. For He both builds 
 up and destroys. 
 
 Fire, it was fabled, came from heaven. The ancient 
 Greeks attributed to Prometheus, a supposed super- 
 natural being, its introduction. It was often counted a 
 god. Vesta had no image or statue in her own temple, 
 the vestal fire being considered as the very goddess 
 herself. Its flame was to be kept bright and pure. It 
 was considered a fatal omen if it died out on the 
 hearth. The nation, the tribe, the clan, the family, 
 had fire for their common origin and esteemed it as the 
 cause of their existence. 
 
 -I I 
 
266 
 
 THE LORD S CANDLE. 
 
 Coming to the early Bible we find that Jehovah 
 revealed Himself by fire. The Shekinah was a mani- 
 fested glorious presence of the Most High among His 
 people, called often the glory of the I>ord. When 
 Adam and Eve were driven from Eden, cherubim with 
 a flaming sword guarded the way of the Tree of Eife. 
 God appeared to Moses in the burning bush, a super- 
 natural light glowing with a lambent and vivid but 
 innocuous flame. The glory of the Lord appeared as a 
 devouring fire on the summit of Sinai. The Shekinah 
 dwelt between the cherubim on the Ark, and as Israel 
 journeyed through the wilderness, Jehovah went before 
 them a pillar of cloud by day, and a pillar of fire by 
 night. 
 
 Now, as fire is universally diffused, latent it maj' be 
 yet pervading all things even the iceberg and avalanche, 
 so God is everywhere. There are those who see Him 
 in shining stars and glowing sun, in mountains, streams, 
 and groves, in plant and flower, and in the animate 
 creation about us. 
 
 " Earth's crammed with heaven, 
 And every common bush afire with God , 
 But only he who sees takes off his shoes — 
 The rest sit round it and pick blackberries." 
 
 The flame, the glory, the majestic splendoui, the 
 personal God, are here, there, all around us all the 
 while. Alas, how many " having eyes see not," ** the 
 god of this world " having " blinded the minds of them 
 that believe not ! " How many have put out their 
 eyes, their spiritual organs, by neglecting to use them 
 in th'e service of God, and by allowing their minds and 
 
THE LORD S CANDI-K. 
 
 267 
 
 hearts and lives to be absorbed in other matters than 
 personal relij^ion. The capacity of religion, says 
 Bushnell, is extirpated by disuse. He who studies 
 nature with no recognition of God, who is in it all, 
 must lose insight. 
 
 Yes, God is all about us as a fire diffused, and to the 
 open reverent eye, all-pervading like an atmosphere, 
 burning up what is evil, and saving and purifying what 
 can endure it. But He has such a respect for the will 
 in man that He has made free, that when He would 
 consume the evil that is in him. He always asks. By 
 your permission ? Then if the permission is not ac- 
 corded, after a merciful respite the rebellious sinner 
 himself is attacked. The sap of life dries up, the 
 sensibilities are scorched, the nature becomes arid, the 
 faculties shrivel, the conscience is seared, till nothing 
 remains but a living creature, with understanding and 
 mental power, passion and will power, but the angel-life 
 has ceased to be. But at any time before the destruc- 
 tion was quite complete, had the man yielded to the 
 claims of God, he would have been a brand plucked 
 from the burning. The question which concerns us is. 
 Which shall be destroyed, the sin or the sinner ? 
 
 You do not see it so ? Yet this is a real picture of 
 life. The reason is you are lool-:ing through a coloured 
 glass, and while you see the process of destruction 
 going on, you do not sec the destroying agent. Drop 
 the glass and you see the flame raging in the burning 
 house and the blocks of buildings it is sweeping away. 
 Here is the difference between the Christian man with 
 his open eye, and him with closed vision. The latter 
 
268 
 
 111?: I,ORD S CANDLE. 
 
 !i'; 
 
 l! 
 
 looks through a glass darkly, and he sees immense 
 changes in individual character and fortune, in political 
 and social life, but he does not see the fire of God at 
 work, pitifully punishing sin. The former sees the 
 fire of God's righteousness burning up evil and purifying 
 and beautifying what is good and like to God. This 
 and this only is of the nature of asbestos, inconsum- 
 able by this scorching fire. Many a man had slept 
 on the backbone of the Palestine hills where Jacob lay 
 with a stone for his pillow amidst piles of bare rock, 
 but arose with no such dream as Jacob had, and 
 with no such conviction that * The Lord is in this 
 place.' Many a man had gone about Iloreb without 
 ever having seen the burning bush, and many a time 
 during those forty years had Moses himself passed that 
 way, in search of spots where the grass grew most lush 
 and sweet, without having once before seen the striking 
 phenomenon which fixed his eye and drew his heart 
 that day when on a sudden the Invisible appeared in 
 sight, and the glory of God was seen like a flame of fire 
 in the midst of the bush. Many a young man full of 
 patriotic zeal had waited on God in prayer for Jerusalem, 
 but to none beside had come the revelation which came 
 to Isaiah in the year that King Hezekiah died when he 
 saw the Lord sitting on a throne high and lifted up, 
 and above it the six-winged seraphim, which cried 
 one to another Holy, holy, holy. Suddenly to each 
 of these three men came the wonderful revelation 
 of the Lord, which changed so greatly their character 
 and career. So He waits to do with you. One day 
 when Jesus was here among men, as He was passing 
 
THE LORDS CANDLK. 
 
 269 
 
 ^S 
 
 \ 
 
 by there arose a great cry from two blind men sitting 
 by the wayside, * Have mercy on us, O Lord, thou 
 Son of David.' They were rebuked by the multi- 
 tude, but they cried the more, * Have mercy on us, 
 
 Lord, thou Son of David.' Now notice. * Jesus 
 stood still, and called them and said. What will 
 ye that I shall do unto you? They say unto Him, 
 Lord, that our eyes may be opened. So Jesus had 
 compassion on them, touched their eyes, and immedi- 
 ately their eyes received sight and they followed Him.' 
 " Ah," you say, " I have been a very bad boy, trickish, 
 knavish, unscrupulous, not stopping at any measures to 
 accomplish my selfish ends. I am afraid my eyes will 
 never be opened." Why, you have been picturing the 
 character of Jacob, to whom Jehovah appeared at 
 Bethel with wonderful promises to be with him and to 
 keep him and to bring him again into his native coun- 
 try, and never to leave him till all was fulfilled. Pray 
 God that your eyes and ears may be opened that you 
 may see the Lord — the covenant-keeping Jehovah — 
 and hear the gracious words that fall from His lips. — 
 " Ah," says another, " my case is very different. I am 
 an old man, weighed down under the weight of many 
 years. My race is nearly run. My life has been 
 wasted. I made a mistake long ago, and from the 
 consequences of that bit of impatience and desperation 
 
 1 have never been able to escape. Nothing remains 
 for me but to die as I have lived without the vision of 
 God." Why, my friend, your case is exactly parallel 
 with that of Moses. He was now eighty years old. 
 Forty years before he had in hot indignation killed an 
 
 ! 
 
270 
 
 THE LORD S CANDLE. 
 
 Egyptian and had ever since been an exile in Midian. 
 Perhaps that very morning Moses had said to himself : 
 " The consequences of my folly will pursue me until 
 the end. Alas, how I have ruined my life ! What 
 brave thoughts I had of serving God forty years ago ! 
 And here I am an old man, my life wasted, my hopes 
 blasted, my ideals in the dust." Yet that morning he 
 saw the Burning Bush, and talked with God and 
 received his high commission and strength to serve 
 God, as perhaps no other man ever served God, for 
 forty years more. Do not be discouraged, my brother ; 
 you may see God this very morning and receive 
 strength to enter upon a career of eminent usefulness, 
 from this very hour. Remember that the Master of 
 Assemblies is present, and is saying, " What wilt thou 
 have me to do ? " Be it your reply, " Lord, that my 
 eyes may be opened." — Another says : " I am a young 
 man full of the Japanese spirit, clad with zeal as a 
 cloak for the honour of my country, and with my heart 
 engaged in prayer that God will honour me by making 
 me a great blessing to Japan. And this morning the 
 burden of my native land is on my heart. I am 
 persuaded that there is a certain course of life which 
 God recognizes as serving Him, that that course of life 
 involves the inspiration of His love, and obedience to 
 His will, the putting away of evil and cleaving to what 
 He declares in His word to be good, that nations are as 
 much bound as individuals to live this life, and that 
 what in an individual would be a crime is no less a 
 crime when committed by the nation. I am convinced 
 from the Bible and from history that the nation that 
 
THE I.OKD S CANDLE. 
 
 271 
 
 will not serve God shall perish, its commerce Wciste 
 away, its government be dissolved, its institutions die 
 out, and worse still the spiritual life of the nation come 
 to an end." Such, my brother, was the feeling of young 
 Isaiah as one day he came up to the temple, when an 
 eclipse had come upon Jerusalem in the death of her 
 great king. It had been a terrible blow to the young 
 worshipper, but it was a blow in mercy, for he now 
 turned to God and faith was born within him, and he 
 had a vision of the Divine majesty in all its sublimity. 
 Humbled to the dust he cried, " Woe is me," and an 
 angel flew with a live coal and touched his lips and 
 pronounced absolution and cleansing. And when God 
 asked for a messenger Isaiah offered himself and was 
 accepted. He became a candle of the Lord and entered 
 upon a career, which I would call that of the greatest 
 of the prophets, had not our Lord said, " Among them 
 that are born of women there hach not risen a greater 
 than John the Baptist." May your eyes, young man, 
 be opened to see the King in His beauty, and your 
 spirit lighted to be a candle of the Lord ! 
 
 A candle of the Lord ! Such was Jesus Christ. See 
 Him a babe, a boy, a man, glorious in holiness, per- 
 fected through sufferings, in whom dwelt all the fulness 
 of the Godhead bodily. " In Him was life, and the 
 life was the light of men." " I am," said He, " the 
 light of the world." The brightest candle of the Lord 
 that ever shone, " vivid with celestial fire." — Another 
 bright candle of the Lord is the Church of Christ. 
 The Church is the temple of God, who dwells in us and 
 walks in us. Because He is the light of the world, and 
 
272 
 
 TlIK LORDS CANDLK 
 
 because lie is in us, we are the light of the world, and 
 are bound to represent Him, the sons of God without 
 rebuke in the midst of a crooked and perverse genera- 
 tion, among whom we are to shine as lights in the 
 world. May sin more and more die in Zion, that 
 she may become indeed the perfection of beauty! — 
 A candle of the Lord is every godly man. He was 
 not always thus. He began in darkness. If there 
 were in him any light, it was a fire of his own kindling, 
 the light of youthful animation, of a glowing imagina- 
 tion, of a glancing intellect, of a brilliant genius, of a 
 false philosophy. But he becomes conscious of his sin 
 and of an evil conscience. He is led to believe that 
 the blood of Christ can purge his conscience from dead 
 works. He looks to Christ for the rectification of his 
 nature at its very centre and spring. He prays and 
 trusts. He offers a burning petition in the name of 
 Christ. He cries with David, " Thou wilt light my 
 candle ; the Lord my God will enlighten my darkness." 
 And the air becomes electric with divinity, throbs and 
 thrills till the Invisible almost bursts into visibility, and 
 the fire of God takes hold of him. The true light 
 shineth, for it has seized upon the spirit of man, (which 
 includes both intellectual and moral factors), and the 
 man becomes a candle of the Lord. 
 
 " O that it now from heaven might fall and all our sins consur le ; 
 Come Holy Ghost, for Thee we call. Spirit of burning, come ! " 
 
 This it is that makes the regenerate man so helpful to 
 others. His dark nature lighted up by the Spirit reveals 
 God to man. / 
 
THE I-ORD'S candle. 
 
 273 
 
 Without this heart-renewal you cannot shine. You 
 may like polished metal reflect light from without. 
 You may be like bright and glittering windows which 
 you have sometimes seen at sunset, and wondered if the 
 house was on fire within : but it was only the reflection 
 of the settir 7 sun, which as soon as the sun has gone 
 down becomes dark. How much better to be like 
 some other windows, where the lamp has been lighted 
 within, that continue to shine when the sun goes down 
 and shine all the more brightly as the night grows 
 darker. The light is within and shines out. What 
 are you like? Like the lights in Goethe's "The Tale," 
 mere will-o'-wisps that "laugh and jig and compli- 
 ment the ladies and eat gold and shake it from them," 
 the spirit of man elaborated, finished, candles lighted 
 by culture, but lacking the fire of God ? Or like the 
 fires that wreckers kindle on rock-bound shores to lure 
 passing vessels to destruction ? If this be so, you fall 
 under the terrible words of the prophet : " Behold, all 
 ye that kindle a fire and compass yourselves about with 
 sparks. This shall ye have of mine hand : ye shall lie 
 down in sorrow ; " and of the Great Master : " If the 
 light that is within thee be darkness, how great is that 
 darkness ! " Little will it avail that you have the 
 keenest wit, and can utter brilliant epigrams and start- 
 ling paradoxes ; you may startle, astonish, and bewilder, 
 possibly fascinate and charm, but you shall fail to give 
 comfort, afford guidance, or impart strength, and all 
 for the lack of the fire of God. Oh, my young breth- 
 ren, your spirit bears an affinity to God, and, as it 
 becomes more pure, loving, and holy, by an instinctive 
 

 \> 
 
 •. 
 
 
 w 
 
 v^ 
 
 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 Hi 
 
 I 
 
 1.0 ^lii 1^ 
 
 ut lii 122 
 
 lU 
 
 1.1 
 
 £ la 9^0 
 
 WUi. 
 
 I^^B^^^^^^H^B IvIll^^^^^^^^^E I^^K^^^^^B^^E 
 
 FbdogFaphic 
 
 Sdmces 
 
 Garparatiffli 
 
 33 VmT MAM STIHT 
 
 WnSm,N.Y. I4SM 
 (714)373-4503 
 
 

274 
 
 THE LORD S CANDLE. 
 
 \ 
 
 
 law it aspires after Him, longs to see Him, be embraced 
 by Him, and have uninterrupted fellowship with Him. 
 Your spirit in turn is highly valued of God the Father, 
 who has a deep sympathy with it, and longs to be 
 possessed of it, that He may fill it with His life, and 
 influence it with His love, and kindle it into flame. 
 This work of kindling your spirit for God's service 
 will never be accomplished without your co-operation. 
 It is a work of infinite responsibility and solemnity. 
 Hear Bishop Brookes in the same sermon from which I 
 have already quoted : " In certain lands, for certain 
 holy ceremonies, they prepare the candles with most 
 anxious care. The very bees which distil the wax are 
 sacred. They range in gardens planted with sweet 
 flowers for their use alone. The wax is gathered by 
 consecrated hands ; and then the shaping of the candles 
 is a holy task, performed in holy places to the sound of 
 hymns, and in the atmosphere of prayers. All this is 
 done because the candles are to burn in the most lofty 
 ceremonies on most sacred days. With what care must 
 the man be made whose spirit is to be the candle of the 
 Lord ! It is his spirit which God is to kindle with 
 Himself. Therefore the spirit must be the precious 
 part of him. The body inust be valued only for the 
 protection and education which the soul may gain by 
 it." 
 
 But still it must be valued, for while " no one can 
 mistake his body for himself — it is kis, not he " — ^yet it 
 is a portion of common dust set apart by the Divine 
 Creator for the enclosure of the soul and spirit of a 
 man. It is a micro-kosmos, a world in little, a system 
 
THE lord's candle. 
 
 275 
 
 mbraced 
 th Him. 
 I Father, 
 js to be 
 life, and 
 o flame, 
 s service 
 peration. 
 >lemnity. 
 
 which 1 
 r certain 
 ith most 
 
 wax are 
 :h sweet 
 lered by 
 s candies 
 sound of 
 dl this is 
 lost lofty 
 are must 
 Ue of the 
 die with 
 
 precious 
 r for the 
 
 gain by 
 
 one can 
 
 '—yet it 
 
 |e Divine 
 
 irll of a 
 
 a system 
 
 of many members with varied fnnctions and lofty 
 offices, a structure of Divine art for the highest and most 
 sacred uses : — it is the temple of the human soul, it is 
 the temple of the Holy Ghost. Now the connection 
 between mind and body is very close. And other 
 things being equal it is the healthiest man who can do 
 the best intellectual and spiritual work. The faculties 
 which go to make up effective public speech depend 
 largely for their effectiveness upon vigorous health. 
 Hence you are responsible to your Lord, who has given 
 you this body as an instrument through which to work, 
 to make the most of it for effective, long-continued 
 service. 
 
 The body is the seat of our physical sensibilities, of 
 our sensuous experiences, and of our animal propensities. 
 They are all innocent when subordinated to the mind 
 and will of God. But the adversary will try to make use 
 of them to tyrannize over us and enslave us. Keep your 
 body under, therefore. Make it the obedient servant 
 of your better nature. Study the laws of hygiene and 
 scrupulously obey them. Mortify the deeds of the 
 body. Present it a living sacrifice to God." 
 
 Mind, too, must be subordinated to spirit. Mental 
 endowments call for gratitude and consecration to His 
 service. If you are highly gifted, all the more should 
 you be grateful and humble, all the more on the guard 
 against the temptation to think of yourself more highly 
 than you ought to think, and to forget " the Father of 
 Lights." Read none but the great mastei-s, the Bible 
 most of all. And have no fears of the future of the 
 Bible. By many lines of argumentation which cumula- 
 
276 
 
 •« 
 
 THE LORDS CANDLE. 
 
 if 
 
 tively have all the force of a demonstration, you have 
 reached the safe conclusion that this is indeed the Book 
 of God. Rest there. Higher criticism has its mission, 
 and will accomplish it. It will remove such traditional 
 notions as have gathered like barnacles upon the .Ship 
 of Truth as she has sailed down the flood of ages. The 
 Ship of Truth herself will be all uninjured and untouch- 
 ed ; depend on that. Whatever havoc may be made of 
 human theories and inventions, be loyal to truth and to 
 God. You are to be the organ of th*^ Great Teacher, 
 the Spirit, and He can only teach you if you are honest 
 and loyal. You can only teach men as you have been 
 taught. To manifest Him to men you must know Him. 
 Whatsoever maketh manifest is light. God is light, 
 and Love. And be in no haste to conclude that the 
 apparent results of higher criticism ar*; trustworthy. 
 Be i>atient. God moves slowly. Truth is not rapidly 
 evolved. Wait on God, wait patiently, and all will be 
 clear in due time. Commune frequently with those 
 who can quicken you. And study to show yourselves 
 approved unto God, workmen that need not be asham- 
 ed. Continue your studies as earnestly as during your 
 probation. In no other important functions of life will 
 men put up with unqualified practitioners. Would you 
 trust yourselves to a train driven by an amateur engi- 
 neer? And in an age of doubt and difficulty ought 
 you to be satisfied with anything short of the fullest 
 preparation for your momentous calling ? Rightly to 
 divide the word of truth requires mental and moral 
 training, severest discipline, perfect consecration. Train 
 your minds to grasp the great truths of the word of God. 
 
THE LORD S CANDLE. 
 
 277 
 
 ou have 
 he Book 
 mission, 
 iditional 
 he Ship 
 *s. The 
 untouch- 
 made of 
 h and to 
 Feacher, 
 e honest 
 ive been 
 3w Him. 
 is light, 
 that the 
 tworthy. 
 t rapidly 
 
 1 will be 
 :h those 
 ourselves 
 
 2 asham- 
 ing your 
 
 life will 
 3uld you 
 2ur engi- 
 y ought 
 ic fullest 
 ghtly to 
 d moral 
 Train 
 
 of God. 
 
 A vigorous intellect, with a strong hold on the great 
 truths of revelation, setting them forth with grace and 
 power, and illustrating them with abundant resources 
 of learning and thought, shines to the glory of God. 
 Be men of strong convictions. Get your hearts and 
 minds saturated with the truths of God, drenched with 
 this solar fire, and you must " shine as lights in the 
 world." 
 
 Seek above all for the fulness of the indwelling Holy 
 Spirit. The charm of good bodily health, of a hand- 
 some person, of a melodious voice, not all ministers 
 possess. Nor are many in the enjoyment of great intel- 
 lectual vitality. But all may be resplendent in the 
 beauties of holiness and wear the crown of spiritual life 
 and power. You must shine more and more. Every 
 gleam of light that comes from heaven is that you may 
 know God's will, wilh the intent of doing it, and of 
 becoming what He wants you to be. Light is know- 
 ledge, but it is a light to guide your feet. Remember 
 this and you will be saved from two errors : the one of 
 thinking Christianity is merely a system of truth to be 
 believed, and the other of attaching no importance to 
 Christian doctrines but of laying all the stress on 
 Christian morals. " Knowledge is sound when it moulds 
 conduct. Action is good when it is based on know- 
 ledge." The advancement will be perhaps not in leaving 
 behind old truths, but in a profounder conception of 
 what is contained in these truths. The stars that 
 ancient astronomers surveyed are the same that astrono- 
 mers to-day are studying, but how much more do they 
 know of them now than was known in the olden time ! 
 
 % 
 
 a 
 
78' 
 
 Tilt: LORDS CANDLE. 
 
 But knowledge and true piety act happily the one upon 
 the other. Knowledge turned to practical account 
 subserves the interests of true religion, and fidelity in all 
 the relations of life tends to give us deeper insight. 
 " If any man wills to do my will, he shall know of the 
 doctrine." 
 
 Henceforward let Christ shine through you, through 
 your intellect, your affections, your conscience, your 
 will. Shine till hope is radiant as a star, and love is 
 kindled and imagination glows, and mind and heart and 
 conscience and will are all aflame, till your lips are 
 touched with a live coal from off God's altar, and your 
 tongue becomes a tongue of fire, till in short your whole 
 being burns jke a conflagration. Are you at a loss to 
 know how you can come to shine with such splendour ? 
 Wait on God, your Saviour, with a longing heart and 
 in the spirit of implicit obedience. Wait and wait. 
 Look to Him and continue looking till He baptizes you 
 with the Holy Ghost and with fire. Then shall you 
 understand the great promise : " I am the light of the 
 world : he that follows me shall not walk in darkness, 
 but shall have the light of life." " Ye are the light of 
 the world." 
 
 An important question to which for a mo»'ient we 
 must turn. God who commanded the light to shine 
 out of darkness hath shined into our hearts — why? 
 That we may impart this light to others. Then labour 
 to make Christ known, to lead others to Him that He 
 may kindle them into shining lights. Shakspeare says, 
 
 " Heaven doth with us, as \ve with torches do, 
 Not light us for ourselves." 
 
THE LORD S CANDLE. 
 
 279 
 
 ne upon 
 account 
 ty in all 
 insight. 
 V of the 
 
 through 
 :e, your 
 love is 
 £art and 
 lips are 
 nd your 
 ir whole 
 L loss to 
 endour ? 
 art and 
 d wait, 
 izes you 
 lall you 
 t of the 
 irkness, 
 light of 
 
 lent we 
 ) shine 
 —why ? 
 labour 
 liat He 
 re says, 
 
 Some of us of course will be greater lights than 
 others, but let us each shine as brightly as we can, 
 luminous with God. Thus will men be led to glorify 
 God. Sings I^well : 
 
 " As one lamp lights another, nor grows less, 
 So nobleness enkindleth nobleness." 
 
 So to shine for Christ, that He can make use of 
 us to light other candles, is a service to God and 
 man with which no other is comparable. Were you 
 able by your largesses to the very poor to lift vast mul- 
 titudes to a moderate comfort, that were a great thing ; 
 but to light another candle of the Lord is something 
 vastly better. Were you able to enlarge the sum total 
 of human knowledge by some brilliant scientific dis- 
 cover}', or by your researches to contribute largely 
 to the realm of knowledge, or to add to the Temple of 
 Art its most illustrious master-piece, or to solve some 
 social problem which will remove heavy burdens from 
 the down-trodden and oppressed, that were a glorious 
 thing, but to light one single candle of the Lord were 
 an achievement immeasurably greater. Were you to 
 enter the field of politics and win your way to the pre- 
 sidenc}' of the Diet or the Premiership of the Empire, 
 that might be deemed worthy of the loftiest ambition 
 of the Japanese heart ; but let me assure you that to 
 save a soul from death is something better aud grander 
 far. For oh ! in eternity it will be found that they 
 who have been instrumental in leading men to Christ, 
 once only candles shining a little way in the darkness, 
 shall then shine as the brightness of the firmament and 
 as the stars forever and ever. 
 
28o 
 
 THE lord's candle. 
 
 This then is your vocation : to shine. Be true to it. 
 But to do this you must be yourself. Get your message 
 from on High, not disdaining light from any quarter, 
 and deliver it as an angel of the I^rd. Tell the people 
 what God the Lord sjiys to you, not simply repeating 
 the words of men, but be in truth the messenger of 
 God. Live, therefore, at first-hand with Him. Be 
 much alone with Him. Trim the wick daily and hourly 
 with meditation and prayer and study of the Word. 
 So shall you shine as lights in the world. 
 
 Lighted, you must be set. our Lord has said, " Men 
 do not light a candle and put it under a bushel, but on 
 a candlestick ; and it giveth light unto all that are in 
 the house." It must be in its proper place, or it will be 
 of little use. God has many ways of placing men : in 
 the Methodist Church it is through the Stationing 
 Committee. God knows where it is best for you to go. 
 Don't quarrel with your allotment. Accept the solar 
 system and all it involves. May I say that while in the 
 active work in the Methodist Church in Canada, the 
 place to which I was most reluctant to go was the 
 place where, before my time c5 service in that station 
 was completed, I was most glad th.a God had sent me. 
 Be very sure that He has a wise and gracious purpose 
 in sending you where you are stationed. Shine tliere^ 
 shedding a flood of light on the great questions that con- 
 cern your people most. But oh ! if you are unfaithful, 
 little by little you will grieve the Spirit of God till He 
 takes His everlasting flight. Bildad and Job and Solo- 
 mon agree in saying (Job xxi. 17 ; xviii. 6 ; Prov. xxiv. 
 20) : " The candle of the wicked shall be put out." A 
 
THE LORD S CANDLE. 
 
 281 
 
 sacUlcr thing I do not know than the candle of the 
 minister of Christ going out in darkness. You are set 
 in your families, churches, communities, for the defence 
 of the Gospel, for the salvation of souls. Shine, shine, 
 shine, in the place where you are set till the candle 
 burns down in the socket ; or tremble for fear lest He 
 who walks in the midst of the seven golden candlesticks 
 remove your candlestick out of its place, or withdraw 
 the fire which makes you a light. 
 
 Magnify your office. Be true to it. Let it be the 
 struggle of your life to keep your body, soul, and spirit 
 in strictest subordination to Him whom you call your 
 Lord till 
 
 " Night's candles are burnt out and jocund day 
 Stands tiptoe on the misty -nountain top ;" 
 
 till we get home where there shall be no night, and we 
 shall need no candle, neither light of the sun ; for the 
 Lord God shall give us light and we shall reign forever 
 and ever. 
 

 ESAU SELLING HIS BIRTHRIGHT. 
 
 i 
 
 " Lest there be any fornicator, or profane person, as Esau, who for one mess 
 of meat sold his own birthright. For ye know that even when he afterward 
 desired to inherit the blessing, he was rejected, (for he found no place of 
 repentance), though he sought it diligently with tears. Heb. xii. i6, 17. 
 
 Human nature in all ages is essentially the same. 
 The differences are only on the surface. Beneath the 
 superficial strata, that are under our feet, are the primeval 
 formations, which wrap the round globe with a solid shell 
 of stone. Pierce deep enough anywhere and you reach 
 the glowing heart of humanity. The first book of the 
 Bible pictures the humanity of to-day. For to-day 
 and always men share in a common nature, ivnd one 
 touch of nature makes the whole world kin. The dif- 
 ferences between men are the differences in the relations 
 of their spiritual endowments and animal appetites. In 
 the multitude the latter are sovereign ; in the few the for- 
 mer rule. Esau was a creature of wayward and gener- 
 ous impulses, a subject of powerful passions, who had 
 never learned to subordinate impulse or passion to the 
 judgment of conscience and the will of God. There 
 have been men of the same kind in every age, and we 
 have them to-day, subject to precisely the same tempta- 
 tions under which the subject of our text fell. Let us 
 therefore look diligently lest there be among us any 
 
ESAU SELMNG HIS IJIRrilKIfillT. 
 
 283 
 
 ;ht. 
 
 >r one mess 
 : afterward 
 
 place of 
 6, 17. 
 
 2 same, 
 ath the 
 ►rimeval 
 lid shell 
 lu reach 
 : of the 
 to-day 
 ,nd one 
 rhe dif- 
 elations 
 :es. In 
 the for- 
 
 1 gener- 
 ho had 
 
 to the 
 There 
 ind we 
 :empta- 
 Let us 
 us any 
 
 profane person as Esau who for one morsel of meat 
 sold his birthright. 
 
 From the outset the twin brothers differed from each 
 other. Esau at birth was covered with hair, which 
 was regarded as shadowing forth his sensual character. 
 Jacob was born clutching the heel of his brother as if 
 already he was endeavouring to overthrow and supplant 
 him. These circumstances were ominous of their lives. 
 The younger grew up a quiet, crafty youth, full of 
 resources and expedients, a man of dogged tenacity, 
 whose tastes led him to the care of flocks and the 
 tillage of fields ; and he became the idol of his mother. 
 The elder given to the chase, a true Arab like his more 
 or less remote ancestors, a ranger of the desert, a skilful 
 archer, breezy, outspoken, generous, was the favourite 
 of his father. One day Esau had been hunting from 
 morn to dewy eve, chasing the antelope over the plains, 
 or in more dangerous adventures pursuing the wild 
 beasts of the mountains. Absorbed in pursuit, he took 
 no note of time or distance or the clamours of appetite, 
 till dispirited by his ill-luck and warned by the approach 
 of night he turned him homewards. Then he began to 
 feel weak and faint, and by the time he reached Jacob's 
 tent his hunger was importunate and clamorous for 
 food. Jacob had been boiling some lentil pottage for 
 himself, the fragrance of which travellers tell us is 
 exceedingly appetizing, and almost dying with exhaus- 
 tion Esau asked Jacob for a portion. The latter was 
 quick to see his opportunity, and mean and unscrupu- 
 lous enough to take advantage of it. " Sell me this day 
 thy birthright." And Esau replied : " Behold I am at 
 
284 
 
 KSAU SEI.I.INC; HIS lUKrilRIGlIT. 
 
 the point to die, and what profit shall this birthri^^ht do 
 to me ?" Who would have dreamed that the heir to the 
 patriarchy would sell his birthright for a mess of pot- 
 tage, when a little later he could have got the meat as 
 a right ? But Jacob knew his brother well, and knew 
 that Esau's hunger would demand satisfaction at any 
 price. And Jacob said : " Sware to me this day," and 
 he sware to him ; and he sold his birthright with all its 
 honours and all its dowry for a bit of bread and a bowl 
 of red lentil pottage. 
 
 But what are the blessings of primogeniture ? Right 
 to succession to the headship of the family, authority 
 over hi«5 ^>rethren, priesthood in the family, a double por- 
 tion of the father's property, claims under the promise 
 made to Abraham and renewed to Isaac that Abraham's 
 s<:ed should possess Canaan, and should become a nation 
 and a line of kings, and finally progenitorship of the 
 jiromised Seed, through whom blessings were to come 
 to all the world. That Esau should despise what was 
 spiritual in this birthright stamps him as unspiritual, 
 and a typical character for all time. Had it been some- 
 thing to eat he would not have sold it. How childish, 
 infatuated, and blind ! " Behold I am at the point to 
 die. What will this birthright avail ? It means only the 
 priesthood of the family, and my tastes do not run that 
 way. Besides, if I do not get the pottage I shall die." 
 He distinctly preferred the gratification of appetite to 
 the favour of God. His was the profane worldly spirit 
 which mocks at the very idea of invisible possessions. 
 His thoughts never rose above the earth. " He could 
 scoff at honours that better men value beyond all price." 
 
KSAU SEIJ.INO HIS mR'riiRir.HT. 
 
 285 
 
 And so he lost them, not because Jacob cheated him 
 out of them, for this Book does not say so ; but because 
 he despised his birthright. 
 
 Despising his birthright, he despised Jacob also, 
 and with reason too, for resorting to so base a trick to 
 gain his ends. We can scarcely speak of Jacob, as 
 spiritual at that time, but he had spiritual instincts, for 
 which reason Esau could not understand him. But 
 Jacob could take his measure, for " he that is spiritual 
 judgeth all things " — and all men lower in the scale 
 than himself — " yet he himself is judged of no man ;" 
 and judging him at his proper value he despised him. 
 We despise both: Esa* for throwing away brilliant 
 prospects by one desperate act of folly ; Jacob for 
 the cold-hearted and unscrupulous manner in which 
 he contrived to betray his elder brother, and secure 
 from him by promise and oath the surrender of his 
 birthright. But our preferences are rather for the 
 shaggy, red-haired huntsman, so full of generous 
 impulse, so affectionate to his father, so forgiving 
 to his brother, and when we see him fall before the 
 successful plots of his intriguing brother, our sympa- 
 thies are all the more drawn out after him. Never- 
 theless God who judges the heart is infinitely better 
 able to judge than we. And unquestionably He prefers 
 Jacob to Esau. It is not that Ke regards Jacob's 
 crookedness and perfidy with less abhorrence than we. 
 It is not that Esau's brave and manly spirit is less 
 pleasing to Him than to us. His hatred of what is 
 base, His love of what is magnanimous, are infinitely 
 stronger than with us. But He saw what was the < -- 
 
286 
 
 ESAU SELLING HIS BIRTHRIGH T. 
 
 come of the character of these two brothers. He saw 
 that Esau with all his magnanimity was godless and 
 profane. He could not appreciate his birthright. 
 Doub^^ful too whether he could rate at its proper value 
 his father's blessing till it was gone past recovery. 
 By his passionate and reckless nature, by his inability 
 to live for a glorious future, he was disqualified, cis 
 history plainly shows, from becoming the head of a 
 great nation. While as for Jacob, with all his faults 
 he was a man of spiritual tendencies who attached a 
 very high importance to the birthright and the blessing ; 
 and the very measures he resorted to in order to secure 
 them, base and unworthy though these measures were, 
 showed how highly he valued them. It is this feeling 
 of religion, this yearning after spiritual things, that God 
 appreciates, and for which He puts up with much sinu- 
 osity and meanness in the hearts and lives of His chosen 
 ones. I have heard men before now rail at Christian 
 men for meannesses, when perhaps at the very time, 
 the men railed at in God's sight were superior to 
 their traducers, and would turn out to be in the long 
 run immeasurably nobler characters. It is this feat- 
 ure of character which looks forward to the future, 
 forms plans in reference to it, and then with constancy 
 adheres to them in the face of difficulty til! they are 
 accomplished, that God seeks for in the man whom He 
 would make the patriarch of a family and the head of 
 a gpreat nation. 
 
 Esau was in the judgment of God a profane person ; 
 a man whose inner nature, the shrine that should have 
 been set apart for God, a garden enclosed, a fountain 
 
ESAU SELLING HIS BIRTHRIGHT. 
 
 287 
 
 sealed, was invaded and trampled upon by unholy in- 
 truders — ^a man who has no reverence for the higher 
 world, not decidedly corrupt, but secular and worldly, 
 not able to sacrifice the gratification of to-day for, I do 
 not say the infinite good of the next world, but the 
 substantial advantage which to-morrow may bring. This 
 is profanity, for when the temptation came in an hour 
 of hunger or weakness to obtain gratification of appe- 
 tite at the cost of precious and holy privilege, " he did 
 eat and drink and rose up and went his way ; thus Esau 
 despised his birthright." 
 
 From that day Esau shrank and shrivelled in the 
 volume and amplitude of his being, albeit he became a 
 rich and mighty Arab chief in his stronghold oii Mount 
 Seir, till at last deteriorated and degraded he lay down 
 in darkness to sleep the sleep of death. Alas, the day 
 which began with so bright and sunny a morning end- 
 ed in a night of gloom and disappointment ! His un- 
 steadiness and want of faith and lack of principle 
 vitiated and ruined those splendid qualities of vivacity 
 and brilliance and good nature which had early distin- 
 guished him. While Jacob, full of craft, subtilty, and 
 deceit to begin with, has that within him in his 
 constancy of purpose, and power of subordinating the 
 present to the future, and especially in his faith in God, 
 which transmutes even these base elements of character 
 into purest gold ; and the day which began with cloud 
 and tempest brightens as the hours speed on toward 
 noon, and ends in peace and glory. 
 
 " Now the fair traveller's come to the west. 
 
 His rays are all gold, aitd hu beauties are best ; 
 
288 
 
 ESAU SELLING HIS BIRTHRIGHT. 
 
 i 
 
 He paints the sky gay as he sinks to his rest, 
 And foretells a bright rising again." 
 
 " Esau despised his birthright." How have we 
 treated ours? You ask, What inheritance? An in- 
 heritance of the Bible, of the Sabbath, of the Gospel, 
 of the Spirit, of " the power of subordinating all inward 
 impulses and outward circumstances to the increase 
 of knowledge, the growth of vir;;ue, the unfoldment of 
 faculty and the centering of self in God," — ^an inherit- 
 ance of salvation, fellowship with God, acquittal on the 
 last day, and eternal glory. An inheritance immeasur- 
 ably more precious than that of Esau. To be the 
 progenitor of oui* Lord was a great thing. More glori- 
 ous far to have spiritual fellowship, — to be heirs of God 
 and joint heirs with Jesus Christ ! 
 
 Are we tempted for some worldly consideration, some 
 temporary advantage, for wealth or popularity, or fame 
 or ease or pleasure, to barter away this glorious inheri- 
 tance ? Esau stands for all time the type of those who, 
 brought up within the Church of God, amid the advan- 
 tages and privileges of a godly family, will yet for the 
 gratification of appetite or lust barter away a magnificent 
 heritage and suffer for all time the consequences of their 
 folly. For what did he barter his heritage ? All for one 
 mess of pottage. And what are the pleasures of fashion 
 and dress, of the theatre, the ball-room, and the card 
 table, for which men sacrifice the joys of heaven ? What 
 the applause of society and the praise, for which men 
 part with the smile of God ? What is the wealth even 
 of an Astor, for which are sacrificed the unsearchable 
 riches of Christ ? What, but a mess of pottage ? 
 
ESAU SELLING HIS BIRTHRIGHT. 
 
 289 
 
 lave we 
 
 An in- 
 
 5 Gospel, 
 
 1 inward 
 
 increase 
 
 ment of 
 
 I inherit- 
 
 il on the 
 
 imeasur- 
 
 be the 
 
 )re glori- 
 
 5 of God 
 
 an, some 
 or fame 
 5 inheri- 
 3se who, 
 e advan- 
 
 for the 
 jnificent 
 I of their 
 I for one 
 
 fashion 
 he card 
 What 
 ch men 
 th even 
 rchable 
 
 And to think how many are guilty of this profane 
 exchange ! I do not speak this moment of a Belshazzar 
 in the Old Testament or of a Pilate in the New, for 
 they were both out of the Church of God, but there 
 were Achan who parted with his heritage for a wedge 
 of gold and a Babylonish garment, and Judas who 
 parted with his for thirty pieces of silver — two 
 instances, one in the Old Testament and the other 
 in the New, of the many in the Church who in old 
 times parted with their inheritance for what brought 
 them not one moment of pleasure. Yes, we too in 
 some moment of weakness or weariness have again 
 and again parted with a good conscience and com- 
 munion with God for what was no better than a mess 
 of pottage. Alas, alas, how often after repentance and 
 self-loathing and a restoration of the light of God's 
 countenance have we been tenipted to fling away this 
 inestimable blessing for some temporary gratification ! 
 And if we extend the range of our observations beyond 
 the Church we shall find that from the time that Eve 
 sold her lofty place for a forbi Iden fruit down to the 
 present hour, nothing has been more common. To-day 
 there are thousands and thousands in the streets, in the 
 houses, in the offices, behind the counters, in the 
 factories, in the mansions, in the professions, on the 
 bench, and in the pulpit, who sell their birthright of a 
 tender conscience, the love of God and a stainless puri- 
 ty, for a temporary delight in sin. Strange the infatua- 
 tion with which men are led into sin ! Marvellous 
 " the glamour might " that it exerts upon the judgment, 
 the heart, and the will of man ! With what excessive 
 
29c 
 
 ESAU SELLING HIS BIRTHRIGHT. 
 
 folly the drunkard parts with business and home, honour 
 and health, wife and children, and the dear hope of 
 heaven, for the deadly charm of the wine-cup ! And 
 what infinite stupidity is his who, epicure, voluptuary, 
 sensualist, or debauchee, more or less gross and in- 
 discriminating in his tastes, finds his chief enjoyment in 
 the indulgence of lust. Let such men be warned that 
 most venomous serpents have their dens under the most 
 beautiful blossoms, and that Cleopatra's asp was smug- 
 gled to her in a basket of flowers, Even now at times 
 under condemnation they are plunged into gloom, but 
 when the light of eternity will shine upon their sins, 
 what torment must the memory of their pleasure 
 bring ! Far higher in the scale of being than the mere 
 sensualist are you to whom for one moment I venture 
 to address a remark. If you are here who are allowing 
 the rush of business or the ardour of intellectual pursuit 
 to absorb you, as the eagerness of the chase engrossed 
 the heart of Esau, little by little aspiration will die, and 
 your soul will shrivel into a point of intense worldliness ; 
 but none the less certainly if you persist in your folly, 
 will your fears and remorse some day awake, and as you 
 see the upshot and final consequence of a life of neglect 
 of Christ, you will utter a cry of despair " exceeding 
 bitter " — ^but all too late to avert the impending doom. 
 Oh, bethink you, my friend, how poor is the morsel 
 for which you are tempted to sell infinite good. Was 
 not Esau's sacrifice of his birthright a bit of arrant foily ? 
 Is it wiser to sell God's love here and hereafter for the 
 whole world? How small a portion of it can you 
 secure, how Infinitesimally small, and how short will be 
 
r 
 
 ESAU SELLING HIS BIRTHRIGHT. 
 
 291 
 
 the time of your enjoyment of it ! Even before you 
 leave it, as Esau had his regretful thoughts of his bad 
 bargain, you will not be able to escape the suspicion 
 that will haunt you like a ghost — the suspicion that the 
 needs of the soul will survive the appetites of the body, 
 that the true well-being of man depends upon the 
 development of his higher at the expense of his 
 lower nature, and that the pleasures of sin aie paid for 
 at the cost of terrific pain long after the pleasures 
 have passed away. It is foolish, it is also basCy to 
 sacrifice so great a future for so small a present. To 
 part for an empire with an inheritance such as we have 
 offered us in Christ would be base, but to part with it 
 for a transient joy — what is it but selling the Creator 
 for a creature, the eternal joys of heaven for a momentary 
 pleasure on earth ! This is surely a profane exchange, 
 and if you are guilty of it you are profane, and of that 
 holiness, without which no man shall see the Lord, you 
 are incapable of forming the dimmest conception. And 
 do not deceive yourself with the notion that you are not 
 responsible for the choice. Lodged in the very centre 
 of your being is the power of decision. You are under 
 no compulsion to yield to sin. The motives to do right 
 are infinitely stronger than those which are opposed. 
 The Scriptures set before you life and death, and bid 
 you choose wisely. Choose this day whom you will 
 serve. For lack of consideration and painstaking effort 
 to make a wise choice, thousands and thousands fling 
 themselves away. 
 
 Our text still further teaches that neglect of 
 privileges and responsibilities involves irreparable con- 
 
292 
 
 ESAU SELLING HIS BIRTHRIGHT. 
 
 sequences. " For ye know how that afterward when 
 he wished to inherit the blessing he was rejected ; for 
 he found no place of repentance though he sought it 
 carefully with tears." The consequences of his act 
 reached turther than he had ^anticipated. From the 
 moment that he despised his birthright an awful change 
 passed upon him. Probably he did not know it. He 
 saw no change in nature, he felt no change in himself. 
 But one day there came the discovery of his loss, and 
 he wailed out his bitter cry, * Bless me, even me also, 
 O my father,' but the opportunity which he had neglect- 
 ed to buy up was gone forever. Forgetting that he 
 had despised his birthright, he wished to occupy " the 
 coign of vantage " which he had voluntarily abandoned. 
 He had sold the right of the first-born, and yet he 
 wished to inherit the blessing which belonged to it. 
 No, no, the blessing is gone as well as the birthright. 
 ** His fate," says Bishop Lightfoot, " was up to a certain 
 point in his own hands. After that it was placed 
 beyond his reach. We may wade for a time amid the 
 shallows of sin, feeling our footing and heedless of 
 danger. A single slip more, places us at the mercy of 
 the waves and we are swept away into the ocean of 
 ruin." It is that step which made irretrievable his 
 enjoyment of the blessing. Up to then had he severed 
 himself from all improper connections and conformed 
 himself to the precepts of the God of his fathers, he 
 would have found place for repentance. But now there 
 was no room for him by repentance to repair the past, 
 to retrieve the unhappy choice he had made under the 
 temptation of appetite. 
 
ESAU SELLING HTS UIRlIIRIGirr. 
 
 293 
 
 
 Thus before us doors of opportunity are open, and if 
 we do not enter them the day will come when we too 
 shall cry with an " exceeding bitter cry." When we do 
 see o^ur folly we cry — * If I had only entered that open 
 door ! ' but it is now shut, and shut forever. We have 
 made our bed and mu«»t lie in it. Alas for theni who have 
 re-enacted the part of Esau, and come to see the full 
 significance of their unhappy choice ! 
 
 " For of all sad words of tongue or pen, 
 The saddest are these, * It might have been.' " * 
 
 But it will be asked. Can a man repent and find no 
 room for repentance? Yes, he may repent, that is turn 
 his back upon his past life, revei-se the prophecy of ruin 
 that his sins have uttered, but the consequences of his 
 past sins will always follow him. Bishop Westcott well 
 says : " It would be equally true to say that in respect 
 of the privileges of the first-born which Esau had sold 
 he found no place for repentance and that in respect of 
 his spiritual relation to God, if his sorrow was sincere, 
 he did find a place of repentence." The doctrine is 
 true that 
 
 " There is a line by us unipen 
 By which our lives are crossed, 
 Beyond which God Himself hath sworn 
 That he who goes is lost." 
 
 That is true, but it is not the teaching of our text. 
 Esau though he lost his birthright and his father's 
 blessing did not necessarily lose heaven. Yet here is 
 the red signal of danger. Beware, it says ; trifle not 
 with sin ; it is always perilous. But the language of our 
 
294 
 
 ESAU SELLING HIS BIRTHRIGIir. 
 
 text is not designed to take away all hope of Esau's 
 future. The birthright was lost beyond recovery ; the 
 blessing that belonged to it was gone forever. " There 
 was a lesser blessing left. Esau after years of servitude 
 should break the yoke and have dominion. Much is 
 lost for you and me ; but much remains." So long as 
 there is any yearning after God and righteousness there 
 is zoom for hope. Though you do not loathe the things 
 of the flesh you may be born again of the Spirit. You 
 can never attain the innocence of childhood. It was 
 beautiful and delicate, but it was always conjoined with 
 weakness. You may have something better. You may 
 have your sins washed away in the precious blood of 
 Christ. You may attain the relation of soas of God, and 
 receive the Spirit of adoption. It is just such as we are, 
 lost men and women, that Christ came to save. While 
 there is any loathing of sin, any longing after Christ, all 
 is not lost. Cherish these feelings, feeble though they 
 may be, for they are the beginnings of a life which 
 may through care and cultivation become the life more 
 abundant, the life everlasting. Behold our Lord among 
 men ! See Him seeking harlots, publicans, and thieves, 
 the men and women that had made shipwreck of them- 
 selves ! Did he despair of them ? Not He. For He 
 is able to save from the uttermost to the uttermost. 
 The last may be first. He has said, " Come unto me," 
 and " him that cometh unto me " — however vile, how- 
 ever deeply stained, though burdened with all the sins 
 of the calendar — " I will in no wise cast out." 
 
 We are taught (i). That small temptations, if yielded 
 to, will work havoc and mischief in character and 
 
ESAU SELLING HIS BIRTHRIGHT. 
 
 295 
 
 Esau's 
 ry; the 
 There 
 ^rvitude 
 kluch is 
 long as 
 ss there 
 e things 
 , You 
 It was 
 ed with 
 ou may 
 lood of 
 od, and 
 we are, 
 While 
 irist, all 
 fh they 
 which 
 "e more 
 among 
 hievcs, 
 " them- 
 or He 
 rrmost. 
 o me," 
 , how- 
 he sins 
 
 'ielded 
 T and 
 
 life. It is generally the case that trifles determine char- 
 acter. Bengel says that " sometimes a single action has 
 the greatest force for good or evil." How small the 
 hinges as compared with the doors which turn on 
 them ! 
 
 (2). The great lesson is, of course, the madness of 
 flinging away a great future good for a temporary 
 gratification of sense or passion. Some paltry theft, 
 and a course is begun which ends in the prison and 
 lifelong disgrace. How much is lost by yielding to 
 passion ! Let us not be blind and heedless of a certain 
 future reckoning and the consequences of our sins that 
 inevitably follow. I have read of one who entered a 
 restaurant, called for his dinner, ordered all the delicacies 
 of the season; and when he had eaten, his bill was 
 placed in his hands, at which he cried out, * It never 
 occurred to me that I should be called to account.' 
 Rankest folly, you say. Yet thus men live without a 
 thought of the day of doom, when a strict account will 
 be demanded of every human being. 
 
 Oh my brother ! prize your birthright. Do not 
 barter it away for any earthly good. To say of a fine 
 mansion and extensive estate, " This is mine," what a 
 joy ! But to be a joint-heir with Christ, to be able to 
 look up and say, " This God is my portion forever," 
 what a bliss ! Here is a birthright greater than that of 
 kings. Claim it in its entirety. Be not satisfied with 
 the porter's lodge. Take possession of the mansion and 
 all the glorious things that are promised, and hold 
 them strenuously against all comers. 
 
THE CUP OF COLD WATER; 
 
 OR, 
 
 INCONSPICUOUS SERVICE REWARDED. 
 
 " Whosoever shall give to 'Jrink unto one of these little ones a cup of cold 
 water only, in the name of a disciple, verily I say unto you, he shall in no 
 \vi8e lose his reward." Matthew x. 42. 
 
 The world of nature and of social life into which 
 the Lord Jesus entered was full to Him of spiritual 
 significance. He found " tongues in trees, books in the 
 running brooks, sermons in stones, and good in every- 
 thing." He understood the language of the birds. 
 The lilies of the field told Him their secrets. Clouds 
 and rain, sunrise and suaset, mountains, hills, and riveis, 
 which brought Him messages and consolations, en- 
 couragements and hopes, form a part of the wealth of 
 illustrations with which His Gospels teem. A woman 
 kneading dough, or seeking a lost piece of money with 
 candle and broom, a farmer sowing his grain, his enemy 
 at night sowing the same ground with tares, the chil- 
 dren playing in the market place — such things as these 
 were interesting to Christ for the lessons they taught, 
 and He uses them to illustrate truths of the highest 
 importance. 
 
INCONSPICUOUS SERVICE REWAKDEI). 
 
 297 
 
 : 
 
 It is no unimportant principle which Christ would 
 here enforce. In a solemn charge to the twelve, He 
 warns them of opposition. They were sheep among 
 wolves. If He, the Master, suffers at the hands of 
 the world they must expect to fare no better. To be 
 forewarned is to be forearmed. They must be coura- 
 geous for God is with them. They must expect that the 
 message they carry will set at variance dearest friends, 
 and break up the peace of families. They will find 
 themselves hated of all men, yet they will find friends. 
 And Christ promises that they who are willing to 
 receive them into their homes, and become their dis- 
 ciples, shall not fail of a reward. He thought, too, of 
 the many in that impoverished country whose good 
 wishes might outrun their ability, and He gives them a 
 word of comfort. Even a cup of cold water, if given 
 with a proper motive, shall have a reward. Now a cup 
 of cold water, even in some Eastern lands where on 
 account of excessive heat it is not so easily obtained as 
 with us, is a comparatively trifling gift and within the 
 reach of all except in very unusual conditions. The 
 point is that Christ notices and keeps careful account 
 of the smallest kindness to His little ones. 
 
 I. The Divine Beittg- takes kind notice of His little ones. 
 
 Whether by " the little ones " Christ meant little 
 children whom he saw in the crowd, or his twelve 
 disciples, we know not. The disciples could not utilize 
 their miraculous gifts to defray the expenses of their 
 maintenance, and were unable, any more than children, 
 to make any return for the bounty of their friends 
 except gratitude, instruction, and prayer. It is touch- 
 
298 
 
 TIIK CUP OF COLD WATER. 
 
 i 
 
 ingr to notice that God gives heed to even " one of 
 His little ones." He notices Joseph, a child in his 
 father's house, and gives him dreams in the night 
 prophetic of his future. He never loses sight of 
 him when sold by his brethren, when a servant in 
 Potiphar's house, when in prison for righteousness' 
 sake. Nay, He led him in these strange paths to fit 
 him for his elevation to the second place in Egypt. 
 He saw His little one Samuel in the temple with Eli. 
 And He called him " Samuel, Samuel," till he answered, 
 " Speak, Lord, for Thy servant hearcth." And thus 
 began a life-long fellowship between the Infinite Father 
 and the child, till at last full of years and honours, the 
 grand old prophet fell on sleep and awoke to the lofty 
 associations and the beatific visions of the skies. His 
 regards, too, were fixed upon David the shepherd boy, 
 and by a discipline full of hardship He qualified him 
 to fill worthily the throne of Israel. 
 
 Observe, too, our Lord — where His affections rested. 
 It was not upon the great, the noble, the mighty, but 
 upon the fishermen of Galilee, the lowly publican 
 Matthew, whom He raised to thrones in His kingdom. 
 It was upon little children, whom His disciples would 
 have sent away. Notice the endearing epithet " little 
 ones." He takes them up in His arms, puts His hands 
 upon them and blesses them. They who are mean in 
 their own eyes, despised by the world perhaps, have 
 Christ's eyes upon them. James Watt, who gave to 
 civilization the steam-engine, the aggregate power 
 of which in the world to-day is vastly greater than 
 the manual power of all male human beings in the 
 
INCONSPICUOUS SKRVICE REWARDED. 
 
 299 
 
 *' one of 
 in his 
 EJ nijrht 
 ight of 
 vant in 
 ousncss' 
 lis to fit 
 
 Eg>'Pt. 
 nX.\i Eli. 
 
 iswered, 
 
 x\i\ thus 
 
 Father 
 
 urs, the 
 
 he lofty 
 
 :s. His 
 
 :rd boy, 
 
 ed him 
 
 rested, 
 ty, but 
 ublican 
 ngdom. 
 
 would 
 
 " little 
 > hands 
 lean in 
 5, have 
 ave to 
 
 power 
 r than 
 in the 
 
 whole world, was a poor man, permitted as an act of 
 charity by the University authorities to put up the 
 sign on his humble shop, " Instrument-maker to the 
 University." How Christ lifted him up to be the 
 world's benefactor ! Faraday, who has done more for 
 physical science than any other man, was an errand- 
 boy in a merchant's shop ; the elder Herschell was a 
 soldier ; Sir Humphrey Davy, a shoemaker ; Luther, 
 the son of a miner ; the great missionary Carey was a 
 cobbler. Yet these lowly ones Christ noticed, led, and 
 blessed by making them the almoners of His great 
 mercy to the world of humanity. 
 
 That the Divine Being takes notice of us at all is 
 wonderful when we consider the infinitude of objects 
 which His hands have made, and which call for His 
 unceasing attention and care. The microscope of 
 greatest magnifying power brings to view creations of 
 God infinitesimally small, in which are found evidences 
 of most perfect adaptation to ends, all traced with 
 lines of most exquisite delicacy, enriched with loveliest 
 tints, and perfected with finest finish. With the most 
 powerful telescope the astronomer explores the heavens, 
 and finds worlds, systems of worlds, and clusters of 
 systems, unnumbered and vast beyond his loftiest 
 conception, crowding upon his view. And He, who 
 upholds all these things by the word of His power, 
 amidst the vast cares of His immense empire over the 
 magnificent and the minute, never allows His attention 
 to be diverted even for one moment from " one of 
 His little ones." Ah ! He careth for us. However 
 insignificant, however unworthy, if I put my trust in 
 
300 
 
 THE cur OF COI.D WATER. 
 
 Him and keep His words, I am one of His little ones, 
 and He knows and loves me, and is pledged in His 
 covenant, well-ordered and sure, to secure my future 
 well-being. Oh, if I am always under His eye, then 
 every act of rny hands, word of my lips, glance of my 
 eye, thought of my mind, emotion of my heart, and 
 volition of my will, are perfectly known to Him ! 
 Graciously, O Lord! put within me a holy and an 
 ever-abiding fear of Thee ! The subject shows us 
 
 H. Things may be of greater value than zve think. 
 
 To the unaided eye of man the wonders of nature 
 appear only in part. Who would dream that mould is 
 a forest of beautiful trees, with branches, leaves, and 
 fruit ? Would it ever occur to any one that each drop 
 of stagnant water contains a world of living creatures ? 
 Is it credible that the surface of our body is covered 
 over with scales like a fish, a single grain of sand 
 sufficing to cover 150 of these scales, and each scale 
 covering 500 pores, through which the perspiration 
 oozes ? Yet all this the microscope reveals. Nothing 
 is clearer than that the creative work of God is infinitely 
 great even in the infinitesimally small. And Ehren- 
 burg's motto, the key-note of all his labours in micro- 
 scopy, expresses a profound truth : 
 
 " The small, too, in the universe is wondrous and great, 
 And worlds are constituted out of that which is little." 
 
 Now, if God has so adorned, and beautified, and 
 cared for His minute creatures, be sure we do wrong if 
 we fail to attach great importance to little things. A 
 leaf or a shell may instruct us as to the attributes of 
 God and lead us to worship. Huxley lectures on " A 
 
INCONSnCUOUS SERVICE REWARDED. 
 
 301 
 
 tie ones, 
 1 in His 
 y future 
 ye, then 
 ce of my 
 art, and 
 
 Him! 
 and an 
 
 vs us 
 think. 
 'f nature 
 mould is 
 ves, and 
 ich drop 
 eat u res ? 
 covered 
 of sand 
 ch scale 
 spiration 
 Nothing 
 nfinitely 
 
 1 Ehren- 
 n micro- 
 
 ied, and 
 wrong if 
 ngs. A 
 butes of 
 5 on " A 
 
 Bit of Chalk," and the subject is found to be one 
 of vast extent. To the scientific lecturer " A Cup of 
 Cold Water " would be a subject of thrilling interest 
 worthy of the best powers of the author of " Forms of 
 Water," because it suggests some of the deepest problems 
 of natural science. But to Christ a cup of cold water 
 is of unspeakable moment, because on the spirit with 
 which it is given may depend, not the life of a famishing 
 one, for this does not depend on the motive with which 
 it is given, but possibly the eternal well-being of the 
 donor. This leads us to observe that 
 
 HI. Thins^s are s^rcat or small in God's sight accord- 
 ing to the motive with zvhich they are done. 
 
 Observe the way in which Christ qualifies the act — 
 " in the name of a disciple," " because ye belong to 
 Christ" (Mark ix, 41). On the last day men's doom 
 will be settled upon the principle of good works (Matt. 
 XXV. 31, 46); but if the mere doing of good works 
 without regard to motives were enough to save, com- 
 paratively few would perish. Now the Lord in the 
 sixth chapter of Matthew teaches that if we give alms, 
 pray or fast, to be seen of men, our reward shall be their 
 praise. Very different from the reward which is to 
 come from Christ, promised in our text. Motives are of 
 different grades. Of three men who give to the needy, 
 speaking roughly and inaccurately (for we are influenced 
 by a complexity of motives), one does so for the praise 
 of his tellows, the second to gratify mere animal kind- 
 ness, the third to please God. In the eyes of God the 
 quality of an action resides in the intention. And only 
 the last of the three will stand the test of the last great 
 
302 
 
 THE CUP OF COLD WATER. 
 
 day. The Pharisees acted from the first, and pretended 
 it was from the third. They were hypocrites. The 
 man who lived on the borders of an African desert, and 
 was accustomed daily to carry a pitcher of cold water 
 and leave it on the roadside for any thirsty traveller who 
 might pass, certainly did not do his deed for the praise 
 of men. Professor Reinsch tells us that in the North 
 Pacific Ocean " there is a submarine plant which 
 dwarfs all others. The Macrosystus Pyrifera covers 
 vast areas of the ocean bed. One specimen was found 
 by measurement to cover three square miles. And yet 
 of this gigantic species there are some specimens so 
 small as to be microscopic." So the gift of a cup of 
 cold water inspired by different motives may appear 
 equally dissimilar in the eyes of God — in the one case 
 small and contemptible, in the other large, generous, 
 and beautiful. 
 
 " No service in itself is small, 
 None great though earth it iill ; 
 But that is small which seeks its own, 
 That great which does God's will." 
 
 We are reminded of the widow's mites and the rich 
 man's gifts, and of the different estimate which men 
 would form from that of our Saviour. It is not for us 
 to judge, for we know not the heart. And it is charit- 
 able when the act is good to attribute it to the worthiest 
 motive. But the All-seeing One none can deceive. 
 We may deceive ourselves and our fellows, but on the 
 last great day everything shall be brought into judg- 
 ment, and sentence will be pronounced according to the 
 spirit of the life. Go and distribute tracts and Bibles, 
 
INCONSPICUOUS SERVICE REWARDED. 
 
 303 
 
 retended 
 es. The 
 sort, and 
 )ld water 
 iller who 
 he praise 
 le North 
 t which 
 a covers 
 as found 
 And yet 
 imens so 
 a cup of 
 7 appear 
 one case 
 jenerous, 
 
 the rich 
 ich men 
 ot for us 
 is charit- 
 vorthiest 
 
 deceive, 
 t on the 
 ito judg- 
 jg to the 
 d Bibles, 
 
 feed the hungry, clothe the naked, teach the ignorant ; 
 but if you would have the reward of Christ's promises, 
 I entreat you, do all to the glory of God. As Ruskin 
 said : " There is no action so slight nor so mean but it 
 may be done to a great purpose, and ennobled therefor ; 
 nor is any purpose so great but that slight actions may 
 help it, and may be so done as to help it much, most 
 especially that chief of all purposes — ^the pleasing of 
 God. . . There is nothing so small but that we may 
 honour God by asking His guidance of it, or insult Him 
 by taking it into our own hands." 
 
 IV. Life is made up of little things ivhich may 
 become great. 
 
 It is natural for us to desire to do some great deed, 
 which would accomplish an amazing amount of good at 
 a stroke. But God does not often put the opportunity 
 of doing conspicuous service within our reach. Nor 
 would it be well if all of us attempted great things. 
 Showers, gentle and frequent, are better than a sudden 
 cloud-burst. Would that our lives were characterized 
 not by great deeds perhaps, but by quietness, humility, 
 fidelity to Christ in little things, good temper in our 
 homes, consideration in the treatment of servants, 
 faithfulness towards employers, justice and truthfulness 
 to all — for acts springing from such a spirit are like 
 streams of benefits which at once enrich our own 
 character and bless the world about us. 
 
 "He who tempers the wind to the lamb that is shorn, 
 Will help those who take from life's pathway a thorn : 
 And the cup of cold water that kindness bestows 
 On the heart back in rivers of gladness overflows." 
 
304 
 
 THE CUP OF COLD WATER. 
 
 Not only so. We may be unable to trace any one 
 of these streams to a distance, yet it may now be 
 threading its silvery way on the surface, and now like 
 the fabled Arethusa plunging underground beneath the 
 surface of society, doing its bei.fificent work unseen by 
 the eye of man, and anon reappearing to bless far-off 
 places by its exuberant outflow. 
 
 Moreover, good deeds have a fructifying power. 
 Like seeds, they carry the principle of reproductive life. 
 They are small, yet they contain all that proceeds from 
 them. A precious gem planted in the earth cannot 
 grow and multiply itself. It remains unchanged. But 
 a tiny seed contains that which may go on indefinitely 
 multiplying itself after its kind. A sunny smile, a 
 loving word, a word of instruction and hope, a tract or 
 good book — who shall trace the bright succession 
 each producing " seed after its kind," perhaps in endless 
 sequence. 
 
 But as life grows richer, one's deeds may become 
 nobler and more beautiful. How kind of Christ to 
 promise a reward to the poor and weak and helpless 
 for what is quite within their reach ! But you greatly 
 mistake if you think He had no ulterior design. That 
 promise is a lure to draw them on, having tasted the 
 luxury of doing good, to do nobler things than what 
 costs no money and requires no effort. There was 
 a time in the history of David, when the Philistines had 
 possession of Bethlehem, and he was the captain of a 
 band of outlaws in the cave of Adullam. Water failed 
 them, and David longed for the water of his native town. 
 Three of his mightiest heard him, and at the peril of 
 
INCONSPICUOUS SERVICE REWARDED. 
 
 305 
 
 any one 
 
 now be 
 
 now like 
 
 leath the 
 
 inseen by 
 
 ss far-off 
 
 X power, 
 ctive life. 
 :eds from 
 h cannot 
 :ed. But 
 definitely 
 smile, a 
 I tract or 
 luccession 
 in endless 
 
 r become 
 I^hrist to 
 I helpless 
 u greatly 
 n. That 
 asted the 
 lan what 
 tiere was 
 tines had 
 tain of a 
 ter failed 
 ive town. 
 ; peril of 
 
 their lives broke through the host of the Philistines, 
 drank freely of the fountain, filled their water-urns and 
 returning offered a cup of the pure, cold, sparkling 
 water to their chief. The flower of England's chivaliy. 
 Sir Philip Sydney, a man of stainless character, skilful 
 generalship and subtle diplomatic skill, was dying on 
 the victorious field of Zutphen. P'aint with the loss of 
 blood, he felt an intense craving for water. It was 
 brought, but just as he was about to drink, his eye met 
 the longing glance of a dying soldier, and crying, " This 
 man's necessity is greater than mine," he gave it to his 
 fellow sufferer. Giving to-day to some thirsty one and 
 tasting the divine luxury of giving, you may be led on 
 till in your delight in doing generous deeds, like the 
 three mighty ones you shall be found willing to imperil 
 your life for your neighbour's weal, or like Sir Philip 
 Sydney crown a life of noble deeds by a simple yet 
 illustrious act of self-denial, which will stir the hearts of 
 multitudes to a like noble achievement. 
 
 V. I'/w Inconspicuous service must be true service, 
 A cup of cold water ! Prepaied by the great Father 
 of us all in the clouds above us, distilled upon the moun- 
 tain-tops till fountains and bays and rivers are filled, 
 how precious is this beverage of life ! A blessing- on 
 him who puts it to his neighbour's lips ! But cries the 
 prophet with impassioned fervour : " Woe unto him 
 that giveth his neighbour drink, that putteth the bottle 
 to him, an \ maketh him drunken also." That is the 
 bowl whose foam has madness and crime in it, over 
 which pale widows and orphans weep, and in which 
 souls are drowned. Homer tells of Circe, famous for 
 
3o6 
 
 THE cur OF COLD WATER. 
 
 her knowledge of magic and venomous herbs, and of 
 numbers of human beings whom she had by drugs 
 changed into beasts of prey. Such is that hospitality 
 which puts the cup into the hands of men and women, 
 and reduces them to such a condition as to commit 
 crimes of which brute beasts are incapable. How 
 little do men who begin to sip the intoxicating bowl, 
 suspect the end of these things. The wise man has 
 said : " Look not upon the wine when it is red, when 
 it moveth itself aright. At the last it biteth like a 
 serpent and stingeth like an adder." Mr. Dougall, the 
 late aged editor of the New York Witness, a consistent 
 temperance man for half a century, the first time he 
 crossed the Atlantic, was placed at a table between two 
 officers who drank freely. Said he, " Gentlemen, you 
 may either of you have my place ; I am willing to go 
 anywhere or to do anything to oblige you, but / will 
 not pass your bottles" Touch not, taste not, handle 
 not, the accused thing. And I charge you by the love 
 of God and man, never to put a glass of liquor to 
 another's lips. 
 
 When Edward Payson was dying he exclaimed : " I 
 long to hand a full cup of happiness to every human 
 being." If with such urgency of desire we should daily 
 go out among men, how selfishness would perish out of 
 our dealings with them. What love would be in our 
 homes ! What changes would be wrought in human 
 society ! Now relieving the destitute, now giving food 
 to the hungry or clothes to the naked, now giving a 
 good book to one who will prize it as the famishing do 
 cold water, now bestowing a trinket upon a child — this 
 
INCONSPICUOUS SERVICE REWARDED. 
 
 307 
 
 and of 
 
 y drugs 
 
 spitality 
 
 women, 
 
 commit 
 
 How 
 
 ig bowl, 
 
 nan has 
 
 d, when 
 
 1 like a 
 
 jail, the 
 
 )nsistent 
 
 time he 
 
 een two 
 
 en, you 
 
 ig to go 
 
 t / ivill 
 
 handle 
 
 the love 
 
 quor to 
 
 :d : "I 
 human 
 lid daily 
 1 out of 
 : in our 
 human 
 ng food 
 giving a 
 tiing do 
 Id— this 
 
 is the way to make streams of water flow through life's 
 deserts, and to press the cup of comfort to fainting lips. 
 Finally, the reiuard of all inconspicuous service is 
 very sure. Nothing in the wide kingdoms of nature is 
 lost. Storm, earthquake, torrent, chemical change, 
 flood, fire, frost, death, cannot destroy a particle of 
 matter. Nor can the truth of the Gospel return to 
 God void. It will assuredly accomplish the end for 
 which it is sent. Thus, too, with every good deed 
 done for Christ. On the day after the battle of 
 Fredricksburg in 1862, the wounded, dying and dead 
 soldiers of the Union army lay between the two oppos- 
 ing lines, and any one who exposed himself but for a 
 moment was sure to fall by a fatal bullet. General 
 Kershaw gives the following account. All that day 
 those wounded men rent the air with their groans, their 
 agonizing cries of " water ! water ! " In the afternoon 
 Sergeant Kirkland, unable any longer to resist their 
 call, begged the General for permission to carry them 
 water. The general warned him of the risk he ran, 
 refused to let him show a white handkerchief, but with 
 some hesitation granted him the permission he asked. 
 He was watched with great anxiety as he stepped over 
 the wall on his errand of mercy. Unharmed he reached 
 the nearest sufferer. He knelt beside him, tenderly 
 raised the drooping head, rested it upon his breast,, and 
 poured the precious life-giving fluid down the fe^^er- 
 scorched throat. This done, he laid him tenderly 
 down, placed his knapsack under his head, straightened 
 out his broken limb, spread his overcoat over him, 
 replaced his empty can with a full one, and turned to 
 
3o8 
 
 THE cur OF COI.D WATER. 
 
 another sufferer. By this time his purpose was well 
 understood on both sides, and the danger was all over. 
 From all parts of the field arose cries o/ " water ! 
 water ! for God's sake, water ! " For an hour and a 
 half did he pursue his work of love, till all the wounded 
 on that part of the field were relieved. He returned to 
 his post wholly unhurt, and rested, who shall say now 
 sweetly that winter's night beneath the cold stars ! 
 
 Oh, sighs one, I have neither opportunity nor courage 
 for such an achievement ; I can do but little. Well, do 
 that little for the Lord Jesus, and do it as well as 
 you can, and He will count it as done to Him. The 
 knights of the Rouiid Table sought long and earnestly 
 for the Holy Grail, which was supposed to be the 
 marvellous cup wherewith Pharaoh used to divine. It 
 was believed to have been handed down till it reached 
 our Lord, and was the cup out of which He drank at 
 the last supper. It remained afterward in the possession 
 only of those whose lives were pure, and when evil 
 multiplied was withdrawn from men. The legend runs 
 that it appeared only to those who lived spotlessly. 
 Russell Lowell i i his " The Vision of Sir Launfal " 
 represents our Lc rd saying to the knight : 
 
 " Not what we give, but what we share, — 
 For ih -• gift without the giver is bare ; 
 Who gives himself with his alms feeds three, — 
 Hir.self, his hungering neighbour, and me." 
 
 Yes, the rjp of cold water given away is not lost. 
 On an Anierican battlefield, a canteen of water, the last 
 to be had, Avas once put to the parched lips of a soldier. 
 He was sorely wounded, but as he was about to drink, 
 
INCONSl ICUOUS SKKVICE KKWARDEP. 
 
 309 
 
 his eye fell on another sufferer, whose necessity was 
 Cfreater than his own, both of his legs being shot away* 
 Without speaking a word he handed him the water. 
 The dying man, who was rich, drinking it, asked liis 
 name, regiment, and residence. They were immediately 
 separated. The dying man called a comrade to his side, 
 and dictated a codocil to his wil), directing his executors 
 to pay to A. B. of such a place and state, and of such a 
 regiment, " the sum of $10,000 for his humanity to me 
 on the field of battle." And will Christ be less mindful 
 of us? Is He unrighteous to forget your labour of 
 love ? No, blessed be His name ! He keeps a strict 
 account of the minutest deeds, the most inconspicuous 
 service to Him. On the last great day He will hold 
 a cup of cold water in His hand. Once more " the 
 conscious water " beholding its God will " blush." 
 He will hand it to you saying, " Inasmuch as you have 
 done it to one of the least of these my brethren, you 
 have done it unto me ; " and as you drink it you will 
 exclaim, " Thou hast kept the good wine until now." 
 And that cup will symbolize all felicity, honour, and 
 dignity, world without end. 
 
CHRIST KNOCKING AT 
 THE DOOR. 
 
 " Behold, I stand at the door and knock : if any man hear my voice and 
 open the door, I will come in to him, and will sup with hini, and he with 
 me." Revelation iii. 20. 
 
 These Churches of Asia are symbolical of the univer- 
 sal Church, as we see in the mystic number seven, and 
 also in their manifold conditions, which exhibit every 
 conceivable form of church life. The communications 
 to these churches are of the highest possible importance, 
 and are from the lips of the great Head of the Church, 
 written down by His servant John, and by him trans- 
 mitted to the angels of the churches for which they 
 were intended. The text is part of the Epistle address- 
 ed by the Amen, the Faithful and True Witness, unto 
 the Church of the Laodiceans, a church over which the 
 Avorld had gained an almost overwhelming power, a 
 church neither cold nor hot, but full of the spirit of 
 pride and self-deception ; but the A.ords are also written 
 for our admonition upon whom the ends of the world 
 have come. Yet even to this church Christ says, 
 " Behold, I stand at the door and knock," and enlarging 
 the offer of His grace to the uttermost limit of humanity 
 — the farthest in space, the deepest in guilt and moral 
 corruption, and the most distant in time, — He exclaims : 
 
CHRIST KNOCKING AT TIIK DOOR. 
 
 3" 
 
 voice and 
 id he with 
 
 univcr- 
 en, and 
 t every 
 ications 
 3rtance, 
 Church, 
 n trans- 
 :h they 
 iddress- 
 B, unto 
 ich the 
 3wer, a 
 pirit of 
 written 
 t world 
 : says, 
 larging 
 manity 
 I moral 
 ilaims : 
 
 " If afi}' one hear my voice and open the door, I will 
 come in to him, and will sup with him, and he with me." 
 
 " If any one." Man is his Maker's masterpiece. In 
 His other works there was not a theatre sufficiently 
 broad for the display of His perfections, and so God 
 created man and invested him with excellent ornaments 
 and dignities. But oh, how changed from what he 
 was ! He has fallen, and the relation of the soul with 
 God, subsequent to the Fall, has been that of rebellion 
 against the Sovereign. 
 
 Now, it is not the custom of sovereigns to supplicate 
 peace of revolted subjects, who are completely in their 
 power. It is usual to beat down the arm of rebellion 
 until there is a willingness on the part of the rebels to 
 accept of any terms which the conqueror may impose. 
 Does God compel sinners to be at peace? Does He 
 storm the city of Man-soul ? Nay, Jehovah Jesus lays 
 aside His ineffable glory, comes down to earth, and 
 seeks admission to human hearts. He uses no compul- 
 sion. Nor does He think it beneath His dignity to ask 
 for entrance again and again, though as often repulsed. 
 Our text speaks of three great marvels : 
 
 I. First Great Marvel : — " Behold I stand at 
 the doo7\" 
 
 Is Christ standing at the door ? Then 
 
 I. Our depravity in its strength and arrogance is 
 vividly depicted. Christ presents Himself, my friend, 
 at the door of your understanding, through which 
 all must pass that enter the heart. His credentials 
 we know. " The works that I do bear witness of 
 me that the Father hath sent me. The Father Him- 
 
312 
 
 CHRIST kn(x:k'!:g at the door. 
 
 
 self hath borne witness oi' me." I le appeals to the 
 Holy Oracles : " Search the Scriptures ; they bear 
 witness of me." If admitted thus far, He knocks at 
 the door of the will. Alas ! how often to no effect. 
 " Ye will not come to me that ye niipfht have life." 
 This door — a door of triple brass — is firmly secured with 
 bolts and bars. One evil effect of sin is that it induces a 
 permanent habit or attitude of the will, of which each 
 outward act is a symptom and an ajjgravation. The 
 seat of the principle and spirit of rebellion is in the 
 will, which if deliberately tolerant of sin is from the 
 necessity of the case hostile to all the claims t)f God, 
 and each rejection of offered mercy increases the diffi- 
 culty of submission and the probability of final impeni- 
 tence. " Can the Ethiopan change his skin, or the 
 leopard his spots ? Then may ye also do good that are 
 accustomed to do evil." How dctcrv'.incd and obstinate 
 is this depravity ! But Christ's being kept outside the 
 door indicates also the stupendous arrog\incc of depravi- 
 ty, which very often makes it a point of honour for 
 the sinner not to submit to the call of Christ. Man in 
 his infinite pride will not humble himself to be on terms 
 of friendship with God. " The wicked through the 
 pride of his countenance will not, seek after God." Nay, 
 not only will he not seek after God, but such is the 
 intense disgust with which the sinner regards spiritual 
 fellowship with the all-holy God, that from all the 
 blessed Saviour's urgent strivings and pleadings he 
 turns away with an inward shudder, preferring sin to 
 holiness, and even hell to heaven. The charge which 
 Stephen pressed with all tenderness but with all fidelity 
 
CIIKTS'I" KNOCKlNr, AT '11 IK !10f)P 
 
 313 
 
 to the 
 :y bear 
 locks at 
 
 effect, 
 ^^e life." 
 •cd with 
 iduces a 
 ch each 
 1. The 
 
 in the 
 roni the 
 i( God, 
 he diffi- 
 impcni- 
 or the 
 :hat are 
 bstinatc 
 ide the 
 lepravi- 
 our for 
 Man in 
 1 terms 
 ?h the 
 • Nay, 
 is the 
 airitual 
 dl the 
 igs he 
 sin to 
 which 
 idelity 
 
 upon his persecutors is true to-day of all who refuse to 
 admit the knocking Saviour : " Ye do always resist the 
 Holy Ghost ; as your fathers did, so do ye." 
 
 Again : Is Christ standing at the door ? Then 
 2. \Vc arc reminded of His ^qreat redemptive work. 
 How, consistently with His declaration, " the soul that 
 sinneth it shall die," can He stand at the door of a 
 human heart, asking admission and promising immortal 
 life? Let the blood "which speaketh better things 
 than that of Abel " answer. It tells of the sword 
 of Justice buried, not in the heart of offending humani- 
 ty, but in the heart of an unoffending Deliverer, of the 
 claims of the divine government satisfied, and of God 
 justified when He justifies penitent believers. To get 
 to the door of your heart, my unsaved friend, He 
 had to enter our nature, to be made a curse, to make 
 His soul an offering for sin, to bear the aggregate 
 weight of the guilt of the world, to cry " My God, my 
 (jod, why hast Thou forsaken me ? " to die an igno- 
 minious and painful death, to descend into the grave, to 
 break the bars of the tomb, to rise again, to ascend on 
 high " leading captive multitudes captive," and prepared 
 thus to give good gifts to men, even to the rebellious 
 also — all tliis had He to do, before He could come and 
 stand at the door of your heart and offer salvation. 
 
 " Oh for such love let rocks and hills 
 Their lasting silence break, 
 And all harmonious human tongues 
 Our Saviour's praises speak ! " 
 
 Is Christ standing at the door? Then it is evident 
 that 
 
314 
 
 CHRIST KNOCKING AT THE DOOR. 
 
 3. He s/iozvs great condescension. Usually the less 
 stands before the greater. Men seeking for office, 
 honour, or wealth, stand hat in hand before those who 
 have the gifts of fortune to dispose of. Sometimes the 
 case is reversed, as when the great founder of the 
 Russian Empire, for a time forsook the barbaric pomp 
 and splendour of his court to come and stand as a 
 common apprentice in the dockyards of Western Eu- 
 rope. But oh what infinite condescension is it for 
 Christ to stand at our heart's door ! It is midday 
 standing beside midnight. Though we are worms of 
 the dust, creatures of a day, at the door of our hearts 
 stands He, who is far above all principality, and power, 
 and might, and dominion, and every name that is 
 named, and who has on His vesture and on His thigh 
 a name written King of kings and Lord of lords, before 
 whom we shall some day fall in speechless wonder, love, 
 and praise, or from the withering glance of who.se eye 
 we shall take refuge in hell, crying out to the mountains 
 and to the hills, " Fall on us " — and now perchance we 
 are not bent lowly before Him, or standing to receive 
 His commands, but are sitting in the seat of the scornful 
 or reclining on the couch of carnal security. Let us 
 remember who has said : " Them that honour me I 
 will honour, and they that despise me shall be lightly 
 esteemed." 
 
 n. The Second Great Marvel: — Christ knock- 
 ing and pleading. 
 
 I . He begins the ivork of salvation. Yes, if He had 
 not sought us, we must have been lost. Saved we never 
 could have been, if He had not made oft-repeated over- 
 
CHRIST KNOCKING AT THE DOOR. 
 
 3IS 
 
 the less 
 or office, 
 lose who 
 times the 
 r of the 
 ric pomp 
 and as a 
 stern Eu- 
 is it for 
 3 midday- 
 worms of 
 ur hearts 
 id power, 
 ; that is 
 E^is thigh 
 h, before 
 der, love, 
 ho.se eye 
 lountains 
 lance we 
 3 receive 
 scornful 
 Let us 
 ur me I 
 J lightly 
 
 sf knock- 
 
 He had 
 ve never 
 ed over- 
 
 tures of mercy. It shows us that the question is not. 
 Will Christ save me ? but, Am I willing to be saved ? 
 Not, Will Christ refuse to save me ? but. Do I refuse 
 to have Him for my Saviour? " Bless the Lord, O my 
 soul, and all that is within me bless His holy name ! " 
 Further, Is Christ knocking and pleading ? Then 
 2. His patience is evinced. He bears with men's 
 caprices. If refused admission. He does not resent the 
 insult and take His final departure, but burning with 
 anxious desire, as if it were His interests and not theirs 
 which are at stake, with long-suffering He waits, and 
 waits, and waits. His patience is seen in His repeated 
 knockings. The word translated " I stand " bears the 
 meaning of " I have stood and continue to stand," 
 which modifies the meaning of the word " knock," 
 so that the clause is equivalent in sense to " I have 
 stood and continue to stand knocking." He has 
 been knocking, then, for some time already — at some 
 hearts here for ten, twenty, forty ^ ^ars. Well is is 
 for you that your salvation was not dependent on 
 the patience of some dear and valued friends ! Oh 
 with what patient and pitying love He has lingered 
 at the door of your heart, and softly knocked there 
 these long years. Let it smite you with a rebuke 
 far more telling than all the thunders of Sinai. — His 
 patieace is further seen in the variety of means which 
 He employs to make a man hear His voice. He both 
 speaks and knocks — " If any man hear my voice." He 
 appeals to every principle of your heart. He runs His 
 hand up and down the entire scale of human emotion, 
 sweeps every chord, touches every string, in the en- 
 
3i6 
 
 CHRIST KNOCKING AT THE DOOR. 
 
 deavour to secure a right response to which He will key 
 your whole nature, that thence He may elicit heavenly 
 harmonies. He appeals to gratitude and love. He 
 reminds you of all that He is, and of all that He has 
 done in your behalf. Does this not win you ? He 
 appeals to hope, and paints before your mental vision a 
 beauteous picture warm with the rich tints of heaven. 
 Does not this attract you ? He appeals to the principle 
 oifear, and warns you of the evils of persistent rebellion 
 — a death without hope, a judgment without mercy, 
 and an eternity of despair. Does not this alarm and 
 convict you? 
 
 The ineafis which He employs to secure an entrance 
 are numerous and varied. The instrument usually 
 employed is His word. That word read a*, a mother's 
 knee, explained in the Sunday School, or *^ru I'ulpit, or 
 read in secret, sometiiiies comes with power, proclaims 
 itself to be spirit and life, and the loud knock of a 
 present Saviour is distinctly heard, and the powers of 
 the world to come impressively felt. ' 
 
 Perhaps He knocked and spoke by a series of provi- 
 dential visitations, which grew in solemn and impressive 
 character till His knockings, instead of being merely a 
 gentle tapping at the door, sounded an awful summons, 
 as if some giant fist were smiting at the gate, till His 
 voice 
 
 " whispered no longer, 
 But spoke as the thunder doth, louder and stronger. 
 
 Trials and losses, inconsiderable at first, were succeeded 
 by others more formidable, i\\\ at the door which had 
 admitted unclean spirits, and which was locked and 
 
CHRIST KNOCKING AT THE DOOR. 
 
 3^7 
 
 i will key 
 
 heavenly 
 
 ^ovc. He 
 
 t He has 
 
 ou ? He 
 
 vision a 
 
 heaven. 
 
 principle 
 
 rebellion 
 
 t mercy, 
 
 larm and 
 
 entrance 
 usually 
 
 mother's 
 I'ulpit, or 
 proclaims 
 ock of a 
 lowers of 
 
 of provi- 
 npressive 
 merely a 
 ummons, 
 .till His 
 
 jcceeded 
 lich had 
 ked and 
 
 barred against the loving and kingly Saviour, He 
 knocked not vindictively but loudly, breaking down 
 your health, impairing or ruining your fortunes, bereav- 
 ing you of dearest ones, in the hope that perchance 
 judgments, trying and severe, would open ears that 
 arc deaf when only gentle mercy knocks. Oh " why is 
 His head wet with the dews, and His locks with the 
 drops of night ? " 
 
 Is Christ knocking at the door and pleading? Then 
 3. /A' pays respect to mans free-agincy. The cus- 
 tom of knocking at the door of a house is a very ancient 
 and very beautiful one. The man who was the first to 
 knock at another man's door had a very fine and delicate 
 sense of propriety. He would invade no man's sanctuary 
 or privacy, unwelcome or unbidden. A general besieg- 
 ing a city beats down the gates and walls. Officers of 
 justice pursuing a criminal break in the door of the 
 house where he is hidden. But the Saviour, in accord- 
 ance with the eternal fitness of things, for reasons 
 which appear in part to us, is nowhere represented 
 as trying to storm the city of Man-soul. He seeks. 
 He pleads. He expostulates, He promises. He warns, 
 but He will not force. It is impossible to conceive 
 of a finer delicacy, a more tender consideration for 
 the sacredness of a man's own free agency, than Christ 
 shows everywhere. Tht heart that becomes His must 
 be freely offered to Him, or it never will be taken. 
 Christ goes so far as to awaken a man, to liberate him 
 to such degree from the power of Satan who has led 
 him captive at his will, that he realizes that the res- 
 ponsibility of his salvation is thrown upon himself, and 
 
■T*S 
 
 318 
 
 CHRIST KNOCKING AT THE DOOR. 
 
 that he now has the power of moral choice, a power 
 given him in his creation, of which sin had largely des- 
 poiled him, but which now may be exercised for his 
 salvation. So far Christ goes, b 't no farther, till the 
 choice is made, when, if the door is flung open. He en- 
 ters to carry out HiS purposes of grace. Hence it is 
 that He represents Himself as standing without and 
 knocking and pleading there. Hence it is that He so 
 frequently has to turn away with the voice of refusal 
 ringing in His ears. 
 
 " The day creeps on with stealthy, stealthy pace, 
 He knocks again as He has knocked before ; 
 The patient sorrow deepens in His face ; 
 Soon will He knock — no more ! " 
 
 Once more : Is Christ knocking and pleading outside ? 
 Then 
 
 4. Procrastination is unsafe. He may not tarry 
 long. When you see a man standing before a door, if 
 you think at all you will expect him, if not soon ad- 
 mitted, to go away. A man was sent to collect an 
 account of another, who had succeeded for some time 
 in avoiding a dun. This man knocked and was not 
 admitted. He knocked again and again, but no atten- 
 tion was paid to him. Thereupon he borrowed a chair 
 from a neighbouring house and deliberately sat down to 
 knock till he should bring the proprietor of the house to 
 terms ; and he succeeded. When Christ ascended to 
 heaven. He did not stand. He sat down by the side of 
 the Majesty on high. But He does not sit at the door 
 of your heart ; He stands. If He goes away, you are 
 
CHRIST KNOCKING AT THE DOOR. 
 
 319 
 
 a power 
 rgely des- 
 d for his 
 r, till the 
 n, He en- 
 ence it is 
 lout and 
 at He so 
 Df refusal 
 
 outside ? 
 
 lot tarry 
 I door, if 
 soon ad- 
 ollect an 
 me time 
 was not 
 10 atten- 
 i a chair 
 down to 
 house to 
 inded to 
 e side of 
 the door 
 you are 
 
 undone. If repelled now He may retire forever. When 
 He withdraws, the Spirit ceases to strive, the spirit of 
 rebelliousne'^s within reaches its consummation, the 
 heart becomes " past feeling," and is given over to final 
 impenitence. Oh pray 
 
 *' Stay, Thou insulted Saviour, stay, 
 
 Though I have d^ne Thee such despite, 
 Nor cast the sinner quite away, 
 Nor take Thine everlasting flight." 
 
 HI. The Third Great Marvel: — C/trist Within. 
 
 " [ will come in to him and sup with him, and he 
 with me." The manner is mysterious, but the fact 
 of this indwelling is a fact of revelation and of con- 
 sciousness, and is therefore undeniable. Christ prays : 
 " Neither pray I for these alone, but for them also 
 which shall believe on me through their word ; I in 
 them, and Thou in me that they may be made perfect 
 in one." Similarly Paul prays for the Ephesians : 
 " That Christ may dwell in your hearts by faith." 
 " Christ in you, the hope of glory." Like the great 
 Napoleon's soldier who, when wounded by a bullet and 
 the surgeon was probing the wound, exclaimed : " An 
 inch deeper and you will find the Emperor," the true 
 Christian knows that were his heart laid bare it would 
 reveal the indwelling Christ. This indwelling includes 
 
 I. Reconstruction. Christ is come to ask no per- 
 sonal favour. He wished to restore the miserable tene- 
 ment to its former beauty, wealth, and comfort. And 
 if with penitent submission and joyful haste the door is 
 opened, and He is welcomed, 
 
320 
 
 CHRIST KNOCKINCJ AT THE DOOR. 
 
 " Come in, come in, Thou heavenly guest ! Nor ever hence remove ; 
 But sup with me, and let the feast Be everlasting love," 
 
 a transformation will take place more wonderful than 
 ever was depicted in human speech. In Goethe's " Tlie 
 Tale," translated and expounded by Carlyle as a kind of 
 emblem of universal history, by virtue of the lamp 
 locked up in the hut of the ferryman, the hut became 
 converted from inside to outside into solid silver, its 
 form was chancfed and expanded into a noble structure 
 of beaten, ornamented workmanship. But here in 
 place of the wretched dweilinrr at which Christ knocked 
 and which has admitted Him, we see a lovely mansion, 
 lit up from foundation to coping with the glory of God, 
 in every room order, and beauty, the voice of song, and 
 the fragrance of flowers, for " old things have passed 
 away and all things have become new." Finally it 
 includes ^ 
 
 2, Fellowship, " I will sup with him and he with 
 me." The same cement which binds human spirits 
 together — love mingled with confidence — binds together 
 the saint and his Saviour. ** He that is joined to the 
 Lord is one spirit." This implies (i) that He takes 
 pleasure in us. " The Lord taketh pleasure in them 
 that fear Him, in those that hope in His mercy." 
 He puts His Spirit within us and delights to see His 
 image reproduced there. It implies (2) that we have 
 joy in Him. There are those who know what it is to 
 have a present Saviour, a loving friend, into whose ear 
 they pour their confidences — doubts, fears, and tempta- 
 tions — in return for which they have the secret messages 
 of His grace, the hidden embraces of His love. Their 
 
CHRIST KNOCKING AT THE DOOR. 
 
 321 
 
 remove; . 
 
 jrful than 
 ie's"The 
 
 a kind of 
 the lamp 
 it became 
 
 silver, its 
 
 structure 
 
 here in 
 
 t knocked 
 
 mansion, 
 y of God, 
 song, and 
 ve passed 
 Finally it 
 
 j he with 
 m spirits 
 J together 
 ;d to the 
 He takes 
 in them 
 mercy." 
 o see His 
 : we have 
 it it is to 
 vhose ear 
 d tempta- 
 messages 
 2. Their 
 
 prayers and praises are not like letters transmitted to 
 some far-off friend by some heavenly post. Nay, soul 
 speaks to soul, heart touches heart, hand clasps hand. 
 " I will betroth thee unto me in righteousness, and in 
 judgment, and in loving-kindness, and in mercies." 
 " I am married unto thee." Whatever of intimacy, of 
 delight, of confidence, or of love, is to be found in the 
 closest of all the relationships of life, is realized in an 
 augmented degree in the union between the saint and 
 the Saviour. To him, who hears His voice and opens 
 the door, Christ says, " I am come into my garden, my 
 sister, my spouse ; I have gathered my myrrh with my 
 spice ; I have eaten my honey-comb with my honey ; 
 I have drunk my wine with my milk ;" and then spread- 
 ing a banquet of heavenly manna, of angels' food, a 
 feast of fat things full of marrow, of wines well refined, 
 He exclaims, " Eat, O friends, drink, yea, drink abun- 
 dantly, O beloved ! " Who then would regale his 
 appetite upon the viands of heaven ? Let him admit a 
 knocking Saviour, and a feast will be spread, compared 
 with which the far-famed refections of the literati with 
 their " feast of reason and flow of soul," or the most 
 imposing banquets ever spread in royal palaces or ducal 
 halls, where wit and beauty blaze and corruscate, or the 
 fabled nectar and ambrosial sweets of high Olympus, 
 are common fare indeed. Here no want goes unsatisfi- 
 ed, no desire unmet. Christ gives Himself in the ful- 
 ness of His being to the soul that will admit Him. 
 " Heathenism in its cultus of domestic and local deities 
 bears witness to the intense longing of the human soul 
 for the individualizing love of a loftier being." Christ 
 
322 
 
 CHRIST KNOCKING AT THE DOOR. 
 
 comes to satisfy that want. It is with large reserve 
 that man gives himself to his fellow. But it is a necessi- 
 ty of His perfectness that Christ cannot divide His love. 
 He gives Himself to the single soul with an absolute 
 completeness as if there were throughout the universe 
 no other being on whom He could pour out His bound- 
 less affection. He endows His bride with all the riches 
 of His own inheritance. And the cold-hearted Chris- 
 tian, waking up to a sense of the Saviour's love, becomes 
 enraptured like Rutherford, or Summerfield, or Mc- 
 Cheyne, and seems to us, who have not yet attained, 
 extravagant in his expressions and demonstrations. 
 But the exile on far distant shores, separated from all 
 he loves for long and weary years, feels not such tides of 
 rapturous emotion swelling in his heart, when he meets 
 with the loved ones at home, as he, who has wandered 
 far from God in sin, experiences when he comes back 
 to his truest and best Friend's embrace. 
 
 " When God is mine, and I am His, Of paradise possest, ^ 
 I taste unutterable bliss, And everlasting rest. 
 The blifis of those that fully dwell. Fully in Thee believe, 
 ' Tis more than angel tongues can tell, Or angel minds conceive." 
 
 To apply : i . Is Christ within or without ? If with- 
 in, what a matter for thankfulness I If without, what 
 occasion for shame and grief and confusion of face ! 
 Why is it so? If you say you have not heard His 
 knocking or His voice, know this that you are respon- 
 sible for preventing such an uproar, and clamour, and 
 riot of passion within, and hubbub and strife of the 
 world without, as make it difficult to catch His faint- 
 est whisper, His gentlest tapping at the door. There 
 
CHRIST KNOCKING AT THE DOOR. 
 
 323 
 
 i reserve 
 L necessi- 
 rlis love, 
 absolute 
 
 universe 
 s bound- 
 le riches 
 d Chris- 
 becomes 
 
 or Mc- 
 Eittained, 
 it rations, 
 from all 
 
 tides of 
 tie meets 
 wandered 
 les back 
 
 ve. 
 
 If with- 
 ut, what 
 of face ! 
 ;ard His 
 : respon- 
 3ur, and 
 ; of the 
 [is faint- 
 There 
 
 are within you daring intriguers against your peace and 
 security. Christ assures you that your danger is immi- 
 nent, that He must be allowed to come in, if you would 
 have Him cast them out. How long should you be 
 deciding whether or not to comply with His wish? 
 Fling wide open the door and let Him now come in. 
 
 " In thy silent midnight slumbers, List — thy bosom door ! 
 
 How it knocketh — knocketh — knocketh, Knocketh evermore ! 
 
 Say not 'tis thy pulse is beating : 'Tis thy heart of sin ; 
 
 'Tis thy Saviour knocks and crielh— * Rise and let me in.' 
 " Death comes on with reckless footsteps, To the hall or hut : 
 
 Think you. Death will tarry knocking Where the door is shut ; 
 
 Jesus waiteth — waiteth — waiteth. But the door is fast ; 
 
 Grieved away thy Saviou : goeth ; Death breaks in at last. 
 " Then 'tis time to stand entreating Christ to let thee in ; 
 
 At the gate of heaven beating, Waiting for thy sin. 
 
 Nay— alas, thou guilty creature ! Hast thou then forgot ? 
 
 Jesus waited long to know thee. Now He knows thee not." 
 
 2. The experience after which we should aspire with 
 ardent desire is a personal consciousness of Christ's 
 perpetual indwelling. Said an old woman in the East 
 Indies when asked if she knew Jesus : " Yes, I know 
 Him ; He is there (pointing to the Bible,) ; I know 
 Him ; He is there (pointing to heaven) ; I know Him ; 
 He is here " (clasping her hands over her breast). 
 I^uther spoke not too strongly when, having through 
 the obedience of faith reached a rich experience of 
 death unto sin and life unto God, he said : " If any 
 man knock at the door of my heart, and ask, ' Who 
 lives here ? ' my answer will be, * Jesus Christ lives here, 
 not Martin Luther'." How did he attain to this ripe 
 fulness of the life divine ? J ust as we may all attain it 
 
 
324 
 
 CHRIST KNOCKING AT THE DOOR 
 
 — out of every twenty-four hours, three hours alone 
 with God, searching the Scriptures, studying the pro- 
 mises, and wresth'ng with the Angel of the Covenant. 
 
 One last word : If Christ be in us, He is our Palladium, 
 our guarantee of safety, our high tower. Said Caesar 
 to the affrighted ferryman, " Fear not, cheer up ; thou 
 bearest Caesar and his fortunes." If you carry Christ 
 in your heart, you need not fear. Storms may rage, 
 but the ship can never sink that bears the Lord. In 
 good time to save you. He will say to the raging wind, 
 " Peace," and to the stormy seas, " Be still," and there 
 shall be a great calm. Or, if He permits the storm to 
 grow more violent, still all is well, for 
 
 1 
 
 •• The rougher the way, 
 The shorter your stay ; 
 
 The storms that arise 
 Shall hurry you gloriously 
 
 Home to the skies." 
 
irs alone 
 the pro- 
 enant. 
 illadiuiTi, 
 d Caesar 
 p; thou 
 y Christ 
 ay rage, 
 ord. In 
 ng wind, 
 nd there 
 itorm to 
 
 LESSON FROM THE 
 EAGLE'S EYRIE. 
 
 " Like the eagle." Psalm ciii. 5. 
 
 The lapidary cuts the diamond so that it presents to 
 the eye many facets, every one of which flashes its own 
 volley of rays. In like manner God has so constituted 
 many things in nature that each of them illustrates 
 many different objects in the spiritual kingdom. Let 
 us take the eagle, and using it in the light of Scripture 
 endeavour to obtain from it the instruction which 
 abounds. , 
 
 I. Riches are '^^ like the eagle y 
 
 Riches, which so often suddenly leave their possessor, 
 are said to fly away quickly like eagles : " For riches 
 certainly make themselves wings ; they fly away as an 
 eagle toward heaven." To the testimony of Scripture 
 is added the experience of men. Croesus, whose name 
 is a synonym for great wealth, was himself taken cap- 
 tive, stripped of all his treasures, and in old age was 
 supported by the charity of Cyrus. How many whom 
 you knew as wealthy are now poor, and how true is the 
 Scripture, " The last shall be first and the first last." 
 Nothing melts away faster than a great fortune. Pover- 
 ty treads upon the heels of great and unexpected 
 
326 
 
 LESSON FROM THE EAGLE S EVKIE. 
 
 riches. Are the birds yours that after circling round 
 settled upon your garden? No more the riches that 
 are apparently yours to-day, and to-morrow may have 
 flown away. A thousand ways there are of losing 
 them. Riches have wings, anc* hop from branch to 
 branch, from one man to anot No fence however 
 
 high will hold the eagle which has alighted for a 
 moment upon your field, so riches when they list will 
 fly away, do what you may to prevent. They are 
 " uncertain^' — the only element of certainty about 
 them is that we are not sure of them. 
 
 Said Gotthold to bystanders who stood amazed at 
 the sight of much money paid to him : " Learn in 
 youth to withstand the fascination of money and not 
 to contemplate it with pleasure or desire it, as if it were 
 some precious thing. It is in fact glittering earth and 
 nothing more. Unstable and fugitive it flits from one 
 to another, and is like the withered leaves which the 
 wind drives to and fro, and collects here in one heap, 
 there in another. I do not know whether there exists 
 such a thing as a coin stamped with a pair of pinions ; 
 but I wish this were the device which monarchs put 
 upon their dollars and ducats to show that riches make 
 themselves wings and fly away." 
 
 Do you feel this a great calamity ? But how much 
 better is it than that the evils of worldly prosperity 
 should come upon you ! " They that will be rich fall 
 into temptation and a snare and into many foolish and 
 hurtful lusts which drown men in destruction and perdi- 
 tion." And said our Lord : " Verily I say unto you, 
 that a rich man shall hardly enter into the kingdom of 
 
LESSON FROM THE EAGLE'S EYRIE. 
 
 327 
 
 heaven." Sometimes mariners save their vessels from 
 destruction by casting out the lading. So Christians 
 on their way to heaven often need to be stripped of 
 their worldly possessions that they may safely reach 
 their gl()) ious destination. While then you have them 
 use them well. 
 
 " Forever the sun is pouring his gold on a hundred worlds 
 
 that beg or borrow ; 
 His warmth he squanders on summits cold, his wealth 
 
 on the homes of want and sorrow ; 
 To withhold his largess of prec* .as light is to bury himself 
 
 in eternal night : To give is to live." 
 
 Clip the wings of your riches by sharing them with 
 the poor and needy. You are a steward of God. 
 Wise men were they who brought to the Babe of 
 Bethlehem gifts of gold, frankincense, and myrrh. 
 Princes before now have dissolved pearls in the wine 
 wherewith they entertained monarchs. Make rich 
 offerings to Christ. Nothing is too good for Him. On 
 the tombstone of an Italian lady is inscribed, " Here 
 lie the remains of Estella, who having transported her 
 fortune to heaven has gone thither to enjoy it." 
 Transfer some portion of your riches to heaven by 
 largesses to the poor and to the cause of Christ, and 
 you will find by-and-by that this is the best way to 
 insure your property and enjoy it when life is past. 
 Oh; there are better riches than earthly riches ! A 
 gentleman one day took an acquaintance upon his 
 housetop to show him the extent of his possessions. 
 Waving his hand about he said, " There is my estate." 
 Then pointing to a great distance on one side he said. 
 
328 
 
 LESSON FROM THE EAGLE'S EY?ViE. 
 
 " Do you see that farm ?" " Yes." " Well, that is 
 mine." Pointing to the opposite side, " Do you see 
 that house?" "Yes." "Well, that also belongs to 
 me." Said his friend, " Do you see yon village ?" 
 " Yes." " Well, there is a poor woman who can say 
 more than that." " Ah, what can she say ?" " Why, 
 she can say, * Christ is mine.' " " Treasures of grace to 
 us be given, and crowns of joy laid up in heaven." 
 Said one who saw the dangers of riches and poverty : 
 " Give me neither poverty nor riches." IJut certainly it 
 is easier to enjoy Christ in poverty than in wealth. 
 Cried a rich woman in a revival as she saw the poor 
 flocking to Christ, " My God, is there no mercy for the 
 rich ?" To the poor the Gospel is preached, and among 
 the poor we find many rich in faith and heirs of the 
 kingdom. 
 
 With the words of the holy Apostle let me close this 
 portion of my theme : " Charge them that are rich in 
 this world that they be not high-minded, nor trust in 
 uncertain riches, but in the living God, who giveth us 
 richly all things to enjoy ; that they do good, that they 
 be rich in good works, ready to distribute, willing to 
 communicate ; laying up in store for themselves a good 
 foundation against the time to come, that they may lay 
 hold on eternal life " (i Tim. vi. 17 — 19). 
 
 II. Retribution is'' like tJic eagle y 
 
 It is a law of God, Honour thy father and mother 
 that thy days may be long. " The eye that mocketh 
 at his father and despiseth to obey his mother, the 
 ravens of the valley shall pluck it out, and the young 
 eagles shall eat it." This is one illustration of the lex 
 
LESSON FROM THE EAGLE'S EYRIE. 
 
 329 
 
 that is 
 you see 
 longs to 
 I'illage ?" 
 can say 
 " Why, 
 grace to 
 heaven." 
 poverty : 
 'tainly it 
 wealth, 
 the poor 
 V for the 
 d among 
 rs of the 
 
 lose this 
 : rich in 
 trust in 
 iveth us 
 lat they 
 lling to 
 i a good 
 may lay 
 
 mother 
 locketh 
 er, the 
 young 
 the lex 
 
 talioniSy under which we live. So Adoni-bezek, who 
 had conquered seventy of the petty kingdoms about 
 him and had cut off the thumbs and great toes of their 
 kings and then allowed them to gather their meat 
 under his table, when he was himself overthrown by 
 Judah and similarly maltreated, exclaimed, " As I have 
 done, so God hath requited me." " The Lord God of 
 recompenses shall surely requite." How signal the 
 action of the lex talionis upon the presidents and 
 princes, who persuaded Darius to cast Daniel into the 
 den of lions, which however wrought on him no man- 
 ner of hurt, when they were in their turn cast into the 
 same den and were instantly torn to pieces ! Scarcely 
 one, if any, of the prominent persecutors of the Church 
 escaped signal retribution. And God punishes sin in 
 such a way that you may read the sin in the punish- 
 ment. When they who have eaten unjustly that which 
 others have saved, shall have that eaten up which 
 themselves have saved, is not this strict justice? (Is. 
 xxxiii. I ; Hab. ii. 8). If men have been wanton and 
 lustful, and stolen waters were sweet, and bread eaten 
 in secret was pleasant, the Lord feeds them with 
 gall and wormwood and gives them the wine of 
 astonishment in great plenty to drink. Was not that 
 something more than poetic justice which led Hercules 
 to adapt his mode of vengeance to the peculiar 
 misdoing of the transgressor? On Inchcape rock to 
 warn ships of their peril an abbot put a bell which 
 was taken down by Sir Ralph the Rover, who with 
 his ship one year thereafter upon the self-same rock, 
 in the righteous judgment of God, perished. " For 
 
330 
 
 LESSON FROM THE EAGLE S EYRIE. 
 
 'tis .the sport to have the engineer hoist with his 
 own petard." 
 
 To deny this is idle for we have within us a prophet 
 which predicts precisely such an issue. One has well 
 said : " There is a tribunal set up every day in the 
 human heart, where a judge presides and sentence is 
 pronounced. When you analyse the nature of these 
 afflictions you will find them to be dread and therefore 
 no one can get rid of the evidence of the dreadful 
 character of future retribution." And as Baalzac says, 
 " With every one the expectation of misfortune con- 
 stitutes a dreadful punishment. Suffering then assumes 
 the proportions of the unknown, which is the soul's 
 infinite." The certainty, then, of future retribution is 
 not to be disputed by one who reads his own experience. 
 " Wheresoever the carcase is there will the eagles be 
 gathered together." No sooner is the sin committed 
 than the eagle of retribution is in pursuit of the 
 offender. He may flee, but he cannot escape. Con- 
 science pursues him everywhere. And if he finds not 
 the only refuge for the sinner in the wounds of his 
 crucified Lord, he must fall a prey to retributive justice. 
 Some time or other the substance of these shadows 
 and symbols must be reached, and the sinner know 
 by actual experience of what he had been faithfully 
 forewarned. 7n the agonies of the guilty conscience of 
 the lost soul, the law of retribution will have its perfect, 
 final, and everlasting effect, while its justice in the 
 awards of the present life, so often impugned, so often 
 denied, will receive its ample vindication. The venge- 
 ance, which like an eagle, tracked him through every 
 
LESSON FROM THE EAGLE'S EYRIE. 
 
 331 
 
 lane and path of life, and now and again threw her 
 baleful shadow across his path, waiting for him to fall 
 in death, and impatient of the delay often striking him 
 with her fearful talons and bloody beak, will then seize 
 upon him as her rightful prey and in the region of the 
 lost inflict without cessation and without pity the 
 penalties so long delayed. Woe to the man who falls 
 its prey! Aie you shutting your eyes to Gospel 
 truth ? Well, if you will not see, you shall not see ; the 
 power and capacity of spiritual vision shall pass away. 
 Are you striving to obliterate the letterings chiselled by 
 painstaking and holy mothers upon the minds and 
 hearts of the young ? Better a millstone were hanged 
 about your neck and you were cast into the sea than 
 that you should offend one of these little ones. Have 
 you oppressed the poor and needy ? For this you may 
 yet suffer the loss of your own property, — certainly you 
 must fall under a future penalty. Do you look down 
 with superciliousness and pride upon your fellow men ? 
 There may be for you a resurrection unto shame and 
 everlasting contempt. Do you esteem the Word of 
 God to be of little worth, and set at naught all His 
 counsel? Take care lest by-and-by you be set at 
 naught, when He laughs at your calamity and mock'> 
 when your fear cometh. Oh, of how little worth is he 
 who counts God's word of little worth ! And what 
 reason has he to weep forever, at whose weeping God 
 shall laugh ! This is the portion of evil men from the 
 Lord : He will clap His hands at them and hiss them 
 out of their place. But have I no Gospel for you 
 to-day ? Thank God, yes. My impenitent and unfor- 
 
332 
 
 LESSON FROM THE EAGLE S EVRIE. 
 
 given hearer, the 
 
 jle is in pursuit of you, but there is 
 a refuge for you in the grace of Christ. Haste thither. 
 I repeat the old, old story of Jesus and His love. He 
 was wounded for your transgressions and bruised for 
 your iniquities. He is a hiding place from the wind 
 and a covert from the tempest. In Him you shall have 
 deliverance from the guilt, power, impurity, and final 
 consequences of sin. Hide in Him and the devil shall 
 be disappointed of his prey and hell of her expectation. 
 in. The Lord Jesus is " like the eagle" 
 
 "As the eagle so the Lord " Deut. xxxii. ii, 12. 
 
 1. What the eagle is among the birds, the I^ord 
 Jesns is among men, monarchs, angels, and hierarchies, 
 the Prince of the kings of the earth. In all things He 
 has the pre-eminence, and to Him every knee shall bow. 
 
 " God over all, we bow the knee, And own all fulness dwells in Thee ! " 
 
 2. The eagle builds not its nest among reeds and 
 rushes, on house-top or tree-top, but in the highest and 
 most inaccessible cliffs of the mountain. It is her 
 fortress, where she enjoys security. This instinct has 
 God put into her nature to provide for the safety of 
 her young. Up in yon airy home, amid solitude and 
 desolation, the mother-eagle builds her nest and rears 
 her young. Our Saviour God has His home too on 
 high. Heaven is His throne, and earth is His footstool. 
 Everywhere present, beholding the evil and the good, 
 His residence is yonder. " Thou hast ascended up on 
 high " — far beyond where the eagle can follow Thee — 
 beyond the visible skies (Eph. iv. 10). 
 
 " Eternal power ! Whose high abode becomes the grandeur of a God : 
 
LESSON FROM THE EAGLE'S EYRIE. 
 
 333 
 
 It there is 
 e thither, 
 ove. He 
 'uised for 
 the wind 
 shall have 
 and final 
 ievil shall 
 aectation. 
 
 , 12, 
 
 the Lord 
 erarchies, 
 lings He 
 >hall bow. 
 
 iThee!" 
 
 eeds and 
 jhest and 
 t is her 
 tinct has 
 safety of 
 tude and 
 ind rears 
 - too on 
 ootstool. 
 he good, 
 d up on 
 Thee — 
 
 of a God: 
 
 Infinite lengths beyond the bounds, where stars revolve their little 
 rounds." 
 
 3. Has the eagle a piercing eye ? Naturalists tell 
 us that so keen is her sight that, when quite beyond our 
 vision, she perfectly beholds her prey, the hare in the 
 bush, the fish in the water. And the Lord Jesus from 
 the highest heaven beholds us all the while, as from 
 the mountain top through the black night He beheld 
 His disciples in the midst of the storm on Gennesaret. 
 The eyes of the Lord are in every place, beholding the 
 evil and the good. No night so dark but He sees you 
 distinctly, in the midst 01 »rast crowds He distinguishes 
 you perfectly. Every man's secrets, and the hell t f 
 eveiy bad man's heart, are laid perfectly open to His 
 inspection. He looks quite through men, the wisest 
 and most reserved. Carry about with you then, 
 wherever you go, as a perpetual dissuasive from evil 
 and encouragement in the pursuit of good, this 
 quickening thought, " Thou, God, seest me. I can 
 have no secrets from Thee, for all things are naked 
 and open to Thine eyes with whom I have to do." 
 And pray, " Guide me with Thine eye ; help me to 
 please Thee that I may enjoy holy fellowship with 
 Thee forever." 
 
 4. Is the eagle swift of wing ? She has a wonder- 
 ful power of darting suddenly down upon her victim. 
 The Italians compare her descent upon her prey to the 
 fall of lead into water and call her aquila piombina^ 
 the leaden eagle. 
 
 " Descending in a whirlwind to the ground Her pinions like the rush of 
 waters sound." 
 
334 
 
 LESSON FROM THE EAGLE'S EYRIE. 
 
 i 
 
 Thus with the Lord. The upward glancing of an 
 imploring eye brings Him instantly to our relief. 
 
 " How slowly doth His wrath arise, On swiftest wings salvation flies ; 
 And if He bid His anger burn, Soon shall His frowns to pity turn." 
 
 When a man is in his extremity, Peter sinking in the 
 waves, the dying thief breathing out his expiring life, 
 the publican in the temple groaning under his load of 
 sin, the father of the demoniac crushed and despairing, 
 Jairus with his daughter dying, he needs instant help, 
 present deliverance ; and swifter than the wings of the 
 eagle Christ speeds to the rescue. Before you call upon 
 Him He will answer, and while you are yet speaking 
 He will hear. 
 
 5. Is the eagle careful and tender to her young? 
 The mother-eagle is a true parent. While her eaglets 
 need feeding she feeds them. All plunder and spoil 
 she brings home to them. The Lord is our Provider 
 and we shall not want. For the body, our bread shall 
 be given us and our water shall be sure. With the 
 finest of the wheat He will feed us and with oil out of 
 the flinty rock. And if this land in which we live 
 flows not with milk and honey, at all events no good 
 thing will He withhold from them that walk uprightly. 
 As to our minds, in the vast stores of learning and sug- 
 gestive thought handed down from past generations, 
 and in the treasures which are being amassed in this the 
 most active-minded of all the ages, we have a goodly 
 heritage. Above all, as to the needs of the spirit 
 within us, what ample provision has been made in the 
 records of eternal truth, in the doctrines of God, of 
 Christ, of man, of redemption and immortality — ^truths 
 
LESSON FROM THE EAGLE'S EYRIE. 
 
 335 
 
 1g 
 
 of 
 
 an 
 
 on flies ; 
 turn." 
 
 ng in the 
 ring life, 
 s load of 
 ;spairing, 
 ant help, 
 igs of the 
 call upon 
 speaking 
 
 young? 
 ir eaglets 
 and spoil 
 Provider 
 ead shall 
 Vith the 
 )il out of 
 we live 
 no ^^ooti 
 prightly. 
 and sug- 
 erations, 
 this the 
 1 goodly 
 le spirit 
 le in the 
 God, of 
 —truths 
 
 which when believed excite within us an intense hunger 
 and thirst for righteousness, and lead us xor satisfaction 
 to the feast of fat things — the provision of His house, 
 even of His holy temple ! 
 
 " As the eagle stirreth up her nest, P ulereth over 
 her young, expandeth her wings, o th' x^ord alone did 
 lead them and there was no str age god with them." 
 That is to say, when the eaglets are old enough 
 to try their wings the mother bird tears up her nest 
 so as to oblige them to make a venture. So when our 
 Lord sees us nestling down among creature-comforts, 
 building earthly nests for ourselves and fixing our 
 affections upon our homes, estates, our refined associa- 
 tions, and our growing wealth, and sees us rocked 
 to sleep, forgetting closet-duties, the Bible, self-denial, 
 and Christ, is it any wonder if He tears up the nest 
 however cosy, sends loss upon loss, and snatches away 
 our cherished idols? until stirred up from slumber, 
 sloth, unbelief, we plume our wings for a heavenly 
 flight and cry as we mount, " Nearer, my God, to 
 Thee, nearer to Thee, even though a cross it be 
 that raiseth me, still all my song shall be. Nearer, 
 my God, to Thee." And is it not in love that this is 
 done ? Would the eaglet be the better for remaining 
 in the nest ? Can a greater curse come down upon any 
 one than to be let alone of the Spirit ? Is it not better 
 to take nauseous medicines than to be sick? to be 
 rudely disturbed amidst your dreams and uncerem.oni- 
 ously turned out of house and home than to be left to 
 perish in the flames ? Oh my unsaved friend, if a career 
 of prosperity has not led you in gratitude to present 
 
336 
 
 LESSON FROM THE EAGLE S EYRIE. 
 
 your body to Him a living sacrifice, God grant that 
 the invariably kind and long-suffering Saviour may in 
 mercy and in love by severer methods of treatment break 
 up your indifference and bring you to penitence. But 
 having stirred up the nest by way of admonition to 
 flight, she hovers over it in order to show her young an 
 example of flying that they may see how it is done, and 
 thus be encouraged to imitate what they see. And 
 what are these Gospels but a picture of Christ fluttering 
 over the Church, to teach us to fly, to practise self- 
 denial, to ascend above the world ? When the mother 
 bird sees them afraid to follow her, she spreads 
 abroad her wings, and stretches away for a sail. It is 
 dizzy work up there and dangerous. But they cling to 
 her and she transports them in safety. Afterwards 
 they must learn to fly for themselves. She aids with 
 her wings their feeble and imperfect attempts, till 
 emboldened they fearlessly commit themselves to the 
 air. At first they will reel and flutter and fall down 
 and bruise themselves on rocks and tree-tops, but they 
 are learning. At last, after their wings have become 
 stronger, and they are more expert in using them, they 
 soar away with her, rising from the top of the mountain 
 in the eye of the sun, making small circles, then larger 
 gyrations, always rising towards the sun, in ever-expand- 
 ing spiral, till they become mere points in the air, and 
 are soon lost to human vision. From that time onward 
 they keep her company in all her voyaging for plunder. 
 Thus Christ looks after the weak and feeble, bearing 
 with their infirmities, encouraging their initial exercises 
 of faith and love, appreciating their smallest service. 
 
LESSON FROM THE EAGLE'S EYRIE. 
 
 337 
 
 rant that 
 II- may in 
 
 ent break 
 ice. But 
 
 nition to 
 young an 
 done, and 
 ee. And 
 fluttering 
 ctise self- 
 e mother 
 i spreads 
 ail. It is 
 Y cling to 
 fterwards 
 aids with 
 npts, till 
 2s to the 
 "all down 
 but they 
 ". become 
 em, they 
 mountain 
 en larger 
 r-expand- 
 : air, and 
 I onward 
 plunder. 
 
 bearing 
 exercises 
 
 service. 
 
 He carries the lambs in His bosom and gently leads them 
 that are with young. He teaches us to die to things 
 below, and to rise to things above, and in all our 
 soarings of trust and aspiration, we cannot fall so as to 
 perish, for underneath are the everlasting arms. 
 
 IV. The Christian is " like the eaglet 
 
 I. He renews his youth like the eagle. The eagle 
 sheds its feathers every spring, when it becomes very 
 weak ; but with growth of its feathers returns also its 
 vigour, so that even in old age it has all the freshness of 
 youth. This is most beautifully alluded to by sacred 
 writers to show how the Christian is revived and renew- 
 ed in body and spirit by the quickening influences of 
 God's grace. Thus Isaiah (xl. 29-31) : " He giveth 
 power to the faint and to them that have no might He 
 increaseth strength. Even the youths shall faint and be 
 weary, and the young men shall utterly fall, but they 
 that wait upon the Lord shall renew their strength ; 
 they shall mount up with wings as eagles ; they 
 shall run and not be weary ; they shall walk and not 
 faint." So the Psalmist in the context (Ps. ciii. i-s). 
 This renovation of youth may be understood (i)asto 
 his bodily strength. When our bodies are ready to 
 drop into the grave and crumble into dust, God can by a 
 word restore them to health and strength. When Naa- 
 man had once submitted to the prophet's counsel which 
 at. first he despised, his flesh came again like the flesh of 
 a little child. But if the outward man perishes, the in- 
 ner man may be renewed day by day. (2) As to his 
 worldly successes, civil honours. (3) As to his spiritual 
 condition. Probably in all these regards he had suffer- 
 
338 
 
 .''c 
 
 LESSON FROM THE EAGLE S EYRIE. 
 
 ed and at last through the goodness of God was renewed 
 in every respect. The eagle's youth is renewed by a 
 succession of new feathers of the same kind in place of 
 the old ; but the believer's youth by casting off the 
 remains of the old nature, which is corrupt, and by 
 putting on more of the new man. " Less of self and 
 more of Thee." " None of self and all of Thee." 
 Naturalists say that the eagle renews his strength, when 
 he is so weak as not to be able to feed upon flesh, by 
 sucking the blood of his prey. So saints renew their 
 strength by eating and drinking of the flesh and blood 
 of Christ, and get rid of their weakness by believingly 
 laying hold of His strength, offered to us in the pro- 
 mises and ordinances of the Gospel. Wait upon the 
 Lord, admiringly contemplate His sufferings and the 
 effusion of His blood, and you shall mount up as on 
 eagle's wings. This leads me to say 
 
 2. He soars aloft. He mounts up with wings as the 
 eagle, which in his daring excursions swings himself 
 gradually upwards, past mountains with their glittering 
 coronal of snow, past clouds and the region of thunder 
 and lightning and tempest into the clear golden sea of 
 sunshine towards the limits of the atmosphere. Bats 
 may hide in caverns ; owls may hoot in midnight forests ; 
 swallows twitter on tree-tops and house-tops. But eagles 
 are " children of the sky and playmates of the storm." 
 So God meant that every Christian should leave the 
 lower atmosphere of worldliness and sin behind him and 
 stretch away toward the highest heaven. His conversa- 
 tion should be in heaven. As an heir of glory he has a 
 right to breathe its pure air. God did not make him to 
 
LESSON FROM THE EAGLE'S EYRIE. 
 
 339 
 
 ; renewed 
 ived by a 
 place of 
 tj off the 
 , and by 
 ■ self and 
 
 1 Thee." 
 fth, when 
 
 flesh, by 
 new their 
 nd blood 
 dievingly 
 
 the pro- 
 upon the 
 
 and the 
 up as on 
 
 igs as the 
 s himself 
 glittering 
 F thunder 
 en sea of 
 re. Bats 
 t forests ; 
 Jut eagles 
 
 2 storm." 
 leave the 
 I him and 
 conversa- 
 ' he has a 
 :e him to 
 
 creep and grovel and burrow, but to set his affections on 
 things above, and go on from strength to strength. 
 Ruskin in his second lecture on " The Eagle's Nest " 
 quotes from a poem of William Blake, that fiery genius, 
 whose poems had more merit than his paintings. 
 
 " Doth the eagle know what is in the pit, 
 Or wilt thou go ask the mole ? " 
 
 The soul of the Christian should not cleave to the 
 dust, but should tower away towards Christ and heaven- 
 ly things. Defile not yourself, my brother, in the pit 
 or on the dunghill, but triumph over the world, rising 
 upon the wings of faith and Divine support. 
 
 3. Ye parents ; learn the lesson : amid all your 
 soarings, forget not your children. Teach them to 
 elevate their thoughts towards heaven and the Sun of 
 righteousness, and to soar more and more to that 
 region of light and blessedness. So Goldsmith sings of 
 the village pastor : 
 
 " Thus in his duty prompt, at every call 
 He watched and wept, he prayed and felt for all ; 
 And as a bird, each fond endearment tries 
 To tempt its new fledged offspring to the skies. 
 He tried each art, reproved each dull delay 
 Allured to brighter worlds and led the way." 
 
 Oh, shall it be said that birds are wiser in training 
 their young to soar on high than Christian parents their 
 children in those experiences which will fit them to 
 people the skies ? 
 
 4. A lesson there is, too, of personal watchfulness. 
 After having aspired in prayer and meditation after 
 God, and been lifted in spirit to your future home, 
 

 II 
 
 340 
 
 LESSON FROM THE EAGLE'S EYRIE. 
 
 when you come back to earth to attend to daily duties, 
 be sober, be vijvilant. When our Lord and the favour- 
 ed three came down from the Mount of Transfiguration, 
 they found the adversary entrenched in a human soul 
 at the base. A shepherd watched an eagle soar up 
 from a cliff. It flew far up, then grew unsteady and 
 reeled. Onf> wmg drooped and then another, and the 
 bird fell with dreadful speed to the ground. The shep- 
 herd ran .i:d saw that while it was on the earth a 
 little serpent had twined itself about its leg, and as it 
 rose gp iwed iv further and further till the heart was 
 struck. So you have seen one fall into hopeless disgrace 
 and ruin. Beware of that neglect of prayer, secret dis- 
 honesty, stealthy connivance at sin, or licentious indul- 
 gence, which is the serpent that has destroyed so many. 
 
 But do not dream that while in this world you shall 
 be freed from temptation. If you rise permanently 
 above wickedness and woridliness, new forms of tempta- 
 tion will assail you. Nevertheless, blessed is the soul 
 that lives above ! Blessed the discipline that stirs up 
 our nest ! Blessed the truth that makes us like Christ ! 
 In old copies of the Bible is a picture representing John 
 writing the Apocalypse, and an eagle bringing him a 
 quill. There is much of the eagle in John soaring to 
 heights which no mortal had ever before attained. 
 Raphael painted hiri reposing on eagle's wings. Oh, 
 ye sons of God, never bedraggle your wings in the 
 mire ! Rise from transitory things to heaven your 
 native place. 
 
 A word in conclusion to the young : aim at nothing 
 lower than the skies. 
 
l.KSSON FROM I'lIK EAfU.F/S EYRIE. 
 
 341 
 
 y duties, 
 2 favour- 
 furation, 
 nan soul 
 
 soar up 
 ady and 
 and the 
 he shep- 
 
 earth a 
 ind as it 
 cart was 
 disgrace 
 jcret dis- 
 us indul- 
 io many, 
 ou shall 
 nanently 
 
 tempta- 
 the soul 
 
 stirs up 
 : Christ ! 
 ng John 
 g him a 
 aring to 
 attained, 
 ^s. Oh, 
 > in the 
 en your 
 
 " What is that, mother ? The eagle, my boy, 
 Proudly careering his course of joy ; 
 Firm on his mountain-vigour relying, 
 Breasting the dark storm, the red bolt defying. 
 His wing on the wind and his eye on the sun, 
 He swerves not a hair, but bears onward, right on. 
 Boy, may the eagle's flight ever be thine ; . 
 Onward and upward and true to the line." 
 
 Thus living, the end of your mortal career will be 
 triumphant. You will soar away to mingle with the 
 blaze of day. 
 
 nothing 
 
1 
 
 I 
 
 THE EXISTENCE AND INFLUENCE 
 OF THE INVISIBLE. 
 
 " We look not at the things which are seen, but at the things which are 
 not seen : for the things which are seen are temporal ; but the things which 
 are not seen are eternal." 2 Cor. iv. 18. 
 
 " And Elisha prayed and said, Lord, I pray thee, open his eyes, that he 
 may see. And the Lord opened the eyes of the young man ; and he saw : 
 and, behold, the mountain was full of horses and chariots of fire round about 
 Elisha." 2 Kings vi. 17. 
 
 In the early morning EHsha's servant saw the city of 
 Dothan invested by the Syrian host, and came in con- 
 sternation to his master to ask what should be done. 
 Elisha answered, " Fear not ; for they that be with us 
 are more than they that be with them ; " and in answer 
 to his prayer, the Lord opened the young man's eyes, 
 and he saw the mountain full of horses and chariots of 
 fire to protect the man of God. 
 
 Now my point is that they were there before the 
 young man saw them. They were there where to his 
 unopened eyes nothing appeared. There are vmseen 
 forces as real at least as those that appear to our senses. 
 
 From the standpoint of finite beings the universe 
 may be divided into the seen and the unseen. There 
 is but one Being to whom nothing is unseen. It is He 
 who filleth space and inhabiteth eternity. Much by 
 
^ 
 
 OF THE INVISini.K. 
 
 343 
 
 iNCE 
 
 which are 
 ings which 
 
 'es, that he 
 id he saw : 
 ound about 
 
 ; city of 
 in con- 
 
 e done. 
 
 with us 
 answer 
 
 s eyes, 
 
 riots of 
 
 ore the 
 J to his 
 unseen 
 senses, 
 niverse 
 There 
 is He 
 ch by 
 
 the angels is seen, but a vastly larger field remains 
 unseen. While as for men, that which is seen is included 
 within a comparatively small circle. The whole system 
 of things which comes under man's observation, as 
 compared with the universe, is but as a drop in the 
 ocean. Now, manV, compound nature fits him to com- 
 municate with both the seen and the unseen. In early 
 life and until our physical being is somewhat developed, 
 our lives are sensuous ; we are learning to live as animals. 
 It is the evident intention of God that intellect should 
 then awake and in due time take hold on truth, to 
 which it had been originally configured. Nor is this 
 all. It is plainly the will of God that when the mental 
 powers are somewhat advanced we should go on and 
 hold communion with the invisible world through our 
 loftier nature, which without such communion dies. 
 The world is not an empty void, but is alive with tre- 
 mendous forces, and peopled by many beings. 
 
 There is much to make us forget and ignore the 
 unseen world. Our zuork with its constant stress and 
 strain, unrelenting and inexorable, to which we are ever 
 driven by the unceasing clamours of appetite and the 
 demands of the family and of society ; our pleasures, 
 whether they be those of toys or lust or wine, or search 
 of deep philosophy, wit, eloquence, and poesy — whether 
 obtained in relaxation, in books, in convivial society, or 
 in our happy homes ; our affiictions, whether in the form 
 of physical pain, mental anguish, remorse, bereavement, 
 shame, filling the mind to the exclusion of every other 
 subject of thought — these constitute the awful tyranny 
 of the seen and the temporal, and are made use of by 
 

 344 
 
 THE EXISTENCE AND INFLUENCE 
 
 tlie great adversary of man to keep us unmindful of our 
 highest interests. 
 
 There are those who deny the existence of the 
 invisible world. Mr. Mallock says : " The highest 
 generalizations of modern science are denials of the 
 duration of the human soul and body." Mr. Leslie 
 Stephen says : " People have discovered that heaven 
 and hell belong to dreamland." In a certain work one 
 asks, What do you believe ? With a stamp of the 
 foot on the solid earth the answer is, " I believe in 
 that."' As if there was nothing to believe but what 
 was palpable to the senses. Is there, then, nothing 
 but what is appreciable by the senses ? If so, by what 
 senses do men come to know that thought and emotion 
 exist, become cognizant of the operation of the con- 
 science or the will? Indeed, we can go but a little 
 way before the region of the invisible and the occult 
 impinges upon us. This muscular movement, how 
 account for it ? By a nervous impulse, which it obeys. 
 Yes, but whence comes the nervous impulse ? From 
 the mind, the will. Surely, but how does the will 
 communicate itself to the nerves ? Here we are in the 
 undiscoverable. Loolc at this beautiful flower. Please 
 account for its form, hue, and fragrance. All your 
 explanations involving the question of supply from 
 earth, air, and sun-beams, of changes chemical, me- 
 chanical, and vital, only give us names for what is not 
 explained, and leave us where we were at the outset — 
 in the dark. What a pity and a shame that, while Plato 
 living in dark days held a philosophy that led beyond 
 what is seen and sensuous to the eternal prototypes of 
 
OF THE invisiblp:. 
 
 345 
 
 the true, the beautiful, and the good, many modern 
 philosophers living in the blaze of gospel day, deny the 
 existence of the spiritual and eternal ! 
 
 Indeed God will not leave us to be swallowed up in 
 the present without intimation from various quarters of 
 the existence of the higher world. The telescope and 
 microscope have revealed to us new worlds in space and 
 in drops of water. May not other worlds be opened up 
 to us as time rolls on ? On the border line between the 
 seen and the unseen, or just on this side or the other, 
 are the electric fluid, chemical forces, the odylic power, 
 impalpable but real, intimating the existence of an 
 unseen world. 
 
 Again : what is to us most real is not present to the 
 bodily senses. Our past lives and future destinies are 
 completely beyond the reach of our senses, and yet 
 how much more do our thoughts and feelings dwell in 
 the invisible past and future than in the visible present. 
 It is this that raises us above the brutes that perish, and 
 that gives breadth and dignity to human life. And who 
 is there whose inner life, shut up not only against the 
 intermeddling of strangers but against the intrusion 
 of all — an inner life of secret hopes and fears, of joys and 
 sorrows, of remorse and anguish, of backward looks and 
 forward glances — does not speak to him of the likelihood 
 that there is a mysterious world, beyond the ken of 
 human eye or ear ? 
 
 Besides, how can you reconcile the wisdom of the 
 Creator with the pessimist creed of despair of the 
 future and of the unseen? Think of man with his 
 wonderful powers of investigation and invention, his 
 
34' 
 
 THE EXISTENCE AND INFLUENCE 
 
 skill in reasoning, his memory a storehouse which 
 admits of endless accumulation, his conscience the 
 oracle of God ; think of this being, winged with imagi- 
 nation and hope, and constructed upon the principle of 
 endless progression in knowledge and moral excellence, 
 and tell me where would be the wisdom of creating 
 such a being, of kindling such a flame only to extinguish 
 it in the moment of death? Even human wisdom 
 adapts means to the end proposed. But if this life be 
 all, the enormous folly has been committed of a lavish 
 expenditure of moral and intellectual wealth upon a 
 creature of a day — folly infinitely greater than if the 
 great masters of art had immediately destroyed the 
 monuments of their genius by which they won their 
 enduring fame as soon as the finishing touches had 
 been put upon them ! 
 
 Still further : if at death our career is finally and 
 forever closed, why is it that we have an inward craving 
 and longing after the things unseen? Why if we sin 
 do we dread the future ? Why hunger and thirst after 
 righteousness? Why in the times of sorest trial are we, 
 as it were, roused by God's own right hand from deep 
 sleep and vain dreams of frivolity and worldliness, and 
 made to pass our verdict upon this world as vanity and 
 vexation of spirit ? Oh ! if there be no future for man, 
 then our nature is a He, and the promise which our Creator 
 has written upon our hearts and minds, and subscribed 
 with His own autograph, is the most cruel of deceptions. 
 
 Moreover : it is an impeachment of the divine justice 
 to deny the existence of the eternal world. Here in 
 this world is a very unequal distribution of earthly 
 
OF THE INVISUn.E. 
 
 347 
 
 comfort and creature good. See how often the wicked 
 flourish like the green bay tree ! They have more 
 than heart can wish. They grind the faces of the 
 poor. In the enjoyment of great prosperity they live, 
 flourish, and die. Behold the virtuous and godly ! How 
 often they are crushed by poverty and oppressed by the 
 powerful ; they languish on sick-beds ; they die as mar- 
 tyrs for the truth. Is there no world where the inequali- 
 ties of the present life shall be adjusted, where the base 
 and unrighteous shall be driven from their usurped do- 
 minion, and be compelled to disgorge their ill-gotten 
 gains, and where the pure and the meek shall inherit the 
 high places of honour, behold the beatific vision, 
 and exult in the felicity and glory of the skies ? But 
 they who affirm that there is no such future reckoning 
 and readjustment will find it difficult, not to say impos- 
 sible, to show that there is justice in the administration 
 of the Judge of all the earth. 
 
 Yet once more : come, my sceptical friend, to the 
 bedside of your mother, sister, wife, child. That pure 
 and loving presence is about to be withdrawn. As the 
 frame grows weaker, the spirit within grows stronger, as 
 though pluming itself for its heavenward flight. Her 
 intellect was never so strong ; her manners never so 
 engaging ; her hopes never so radiant. She tells you 
 (does she ?) that she is about with Hobbes to take a leap 
 in the dark, or, as Tyndall says, that like a streak oj 
 morning cloud she is about to melt into the infinite 
 azure of the past ? No. She tells you that she is going 
 home to die no more, that she loves the Lord Jesus, has 
 long loved Him, has had distinct communications of 
 
348 
 
 THE EXISTENCE AND INFLUENCE 
 
 His favour and assurances of His love, that her sins are 
 forgiven, her heart is changed, and that secure in the 
 righteousness which is by grace through faith she can 
 welcome death and the Judgment 13ay. On a sudden 
 with the light of gladness shining in her eyes she cries, 
 " They have come," She assures you that she sees de- 
 parted friends and angelic spirits. She wonders you do 
 not see them. " Don't you hear them singing ? Such 
 strains I never heard. Hark, they whisper, angels 
 say. Sister spirit, com.e away." Oh, what a strange 
 beauty the pale face and dark eyes put on ! She reaches 
 out her hands as if to embrace the heavenly visitants ; 
 they fall ; the celestial brightness lingers a little on the 
 face and then fades away. She is gone. Did I say 
 aright, my friend ? Or should I have said that you have 
 seen the last of all the brightness and wit, and love, and 
 hope, which you have here enjoyed, for the light in 
 which you have so long sunned yourself, is put out fore- 
 ver? No, no, no, your heart indignantly protests, it 
 shall shine on, if not here, somewhere else forever. She 
 is gone to the invisible world, your heart's best instincts 
 declare, to live forever, and you may meet her yet. 
 
 But the testimony of God Himself puts its quietus 
 upon all doubts of this kind. All that I have said 
 is only to make credible the doctrine of a future 
 life — to prepare our minds for the doctrine of an 
 unseen world. We speak, of course, of those awful 
 verities, which no light of natural science has ever 
 fallen upon or can reveal, which God's word, however, 
 has revealed to our faith, and which we confidently 
 believe to exist. Now " faith is the substance of 
 
OF THE INVISIBLE. 
 
 349 
 
 things hoped for, the evidence of things not seen." 
 Human faith is based upon the testimony of a compe- 
 tent witness, one who knows whereof he speaks, and is 
 of such a character that he will not utter a falsehood. 
 In human affairs the value of faith is incalculable. And 
 we are bound for the sake of society and of ourselves to 
 trust competent witnesses. Divine faith, says Bishop 
 Pearson, is an assent unto something as credible upon 
 the testimony of God. This assent is the highest kind 
 of faith, because the object has the highest credibility, 
 being grounded upon the infallible testimony of God. 
 His knowledge and wisdom are infinite. "The Lord is 
 a God of knowledges," said Hannah. " Of His under- 
 standing there is no end." He cannot, therefore, be 
 deceived. His justice is equal to His knowledge, nor is 
 His holiness inferior to His wisdom. " A God of truth 
 and without iniquity, just and right is He." " If we 
 believe not He abideth faithful ; He cannot deny him- 
 self." It is, therefore, says the Bishop, most infallibly 
 certain that being infinitely wise He cannot be deceived, 
 and being infinitely good He cannot deceive ; and upon 
 these two immovable pillars rests the authority of the 
 testimony of God. Where is this testimony ? In this 
 Book, these lively oracles — 
 
 " The Author God Himself; 
 The subject God and man ; salvation, life 
 And death — eternal life, eternal death. 
 Dread words, whose meaning has no end, no bounds. 
 Most wondrous book ! bright candle of the Lord !" 
 
 Taking then this bright candle, this flaming torch of 
 revelation, and thrusting it out into the dense darkness 
 
 % 
 
350 
 
 THE EXISTENCE AND INFLUENCE 
 
 which broods over this world, and the denser darkness 
 which broods over the invisible world, what do you see ? 
 Deluded multitudes, pursuing phantoms, satisfied with 
 husks, giddily dancing on the margin of a pit, and 
 beguiling with idle songs and merriment the lazy-footed 
 hours between them and their ruin. Behold ! what 
 do you see? The devil stealing on them, often un- 
 suspected and always invisible, luring them nearer 
 and nearer to the tremendous gulf. Behold ! what 
 see you ? Death pushing one off and now another. 
 Behold ! what see you ? Our best friend, the invisible 
 God and Saviour, in whom we live, move and have our 
 being, who has us under His eye every moment of our 
 existence, and to whom we are responsible for the right 
 employment of all our powers. Behold ! what see you ? 
 A great white throne, and One sitting on it, before 
 whom all mankind is gathered, and the books are open- 
 ed, and another book is opened which is the Book of 
 Life ; a.^d the dead are judged out of those things which 
 are written in the books according to their works ; the 
 wicked are consigned to everlasting misery and despair 
 and the righteous are exalted to be forever with the 
 Lord. Behold ! what see you ? Two worlds which my 
 nature predicted, the one rising far above human un- 
 assisted vision, the home of the saved, 
 
 " A region so radiant with glory and light 
 That hope's brightest visions are lost in the sight ; " 
 
 the other sunk far below human sight, prepared original- 
 ly for the devil and his angels, into which are cast also 
 those that are contentious and obey not the truth, the 
 wilfully blind, the rejectors of this great salvation. 
 
■■■■ 
 
 OF THE INVISIBLE. 
 
 351 
 
 " Regions of sorrow, doleful shades, where Peace 
 And Rest can never dwell, Hope never comes 
 That comes to all." 
 
 To many this view of the unseen world is most unwel- 
 come. It is a dreadful thought to the thief who steals 
 as he supposes with impimity, because there are none as 
 he vainly dreams to see the deed of darkness ; to the 
 fraudulent who overreaches the ignorant and helpless ; 
 to the murderer, the voice of whose victim's blood cries 
 out to him from the ground, and whose conscience 
 torments him before his time, but who endeavors to 
 silence his forebodings with the vain delusion that the 
 transaction was so well managed that no traces of his 
 crime were left to betray ; to the youth, whose imagina- 
 tion is a chamber of the vilest imagery ; to the violator 
 of the seventh commandment, whose solace is the hope 
 that none are aware of it but the guilty partner of his 
 sins. To every such one the thought that he is in the 
 immediate vicinage of the invisible world, with its 
 countless inhabitants, good and bad, that unperceived 
 they mix with the throng, that from them he cannot 
 sequester himself, even when secure from interruption 
 from every other quarter, that from the highets 
 intelligence to the lowest in the unseen world, millions 
 of eyes observe him, millions of minds study him, and 
 that especially he is never from under the keen scrutiny 
 of the all-searching Eye, to which the night shineth as 
 the day — this thought steadily considered must excite 
 the most agonizing emotion. 
 
 But it need be terrible only to those who are deter- 
 mined to go on in sin. From the unseen world there 
 
352 
 
 THE EXISTENCE AND INFLUENCE 
 
 comes not one word to discourage the penitent, but 
 everything to encourage him. Your state is such you 
 need a Saviour. In the invisible world He is. He 
 loves you, He died for you. He waits to be gracious. 
 He invites ou to look to Ilini, to come to Him, and 
 be sa' ed. Though you do not see Him, He sees you. 
 He offers pardon for the past, a new life for the future. 
 Hear Him say " Let the wicked forsake his way .... 
 and let him return unto the Lord and He will have 
 mercy upon him." The lotus root down in the muddy 
 ooze, true to its instinctive yearning after the sunlight, 
 presses its way upward till it reaches the da}-, and bursts 
 into blossom and blushes into beauty. Do you feel a 
 longing after Christ and holiness and heaven ? " * Tis 
 the Spirit's rising beam." If you are faithful to the 
 strivings of the Spirit, despite your environment of 
 moral feculence and social corruption, if you look up to 
 the unseen Saviour, and press your way on, life will 
 begin to throb within you and faitli and hope and love 
 will grow, and the beauty and fragrance of the bright 
 consummate flower of your Christian life will be mani- 
 fest to all, while to crown all by-and-by in His own 
 time our Beloved, whom having not seen we love, 
 coming down into His garden to gather lilies will 
 transplant you into the Paradise of God, where you 
 shall unfold your beauties and waft your fragrance 
 before His throne in heaven. 
 
 My fellow Christian, looking is the condition of your 
 life, success, and enjoyment. On the principle — "out 
 of sight, out of mind " you will find yourself likely to 
 forget the unseen world. You must refresh yourself 
 
OF THE INVISIBI.E. 
 
 353 
 
 with arguments which establish the ^reat doctrine. 
 You will need much and frequently to reflect upon the 
 eternal W3rld which floats all about us and soars above 
 us. If you would get the good that you may from this 
 mental and spiritual exercise of looking — for it is all 
 this and will call fo*- the loftiest exercise of your high- 
 est powers — you must give not merely a transient 
 glance, but a steady and persistent look of the attentive 
 mind to these high matters. Such a look as the 
 cherubim directed to the mercy-seat, or the angels to 
 the mysteries of redemption — a continuous and protract- 
 ed study with a view to self-improvement by constant 
 self-application. You should look till your mind is 
 filled with vivid images of spirit lal and eternal realities, 
 till you are fully possessed with the feeling, " Thou, 
 God, seest me," till Christ to you is glorious, precious, 
 real, loving, your Saviour, Brother Friend ; till you can 
 almost hear the song of the redeemed; till heaven, 
 instead of being a shadowy dream, becomes a glorious 
 substance with every revealed fact as real to your mind 
 as the scenery of jour native place is to your bodily eyes. 
 But this can only be achieved when the heart has 
 been drawn and constrained and renovated by the 
 grace of God. Only when we have learned to love His 
 favour more than the praise of men or the honours of 
 this life, to choose rather to suffer affliction with the 
 people of God than to enjoy the short-lived pleasures of 
 sin, to esteem the odium of the cross and the sanctified 
 afflictions associated therewith as treasures with which 
 we are endowed by our God, shall we be able to see 
 Kim who is invisible. " Blessed are the pure in heart 
 
354 
 
 THE EXISTENCE AND INFLUENCE 
 
 for they shall see God." And this purity is wrought 
 within us only as the result on the human side of deep 
 and sincere penitence, earnest consideration, hallowed 
 meditation and fervent prayer. Prayer it is that will 
 give spiritual value to our studies, and make our reflec- 
 tions a means of holiness. Prayer, fervent and importu- 
 nate, will give strength and clearness to the intellect, 
 vigour and definiteness of aim to tlie will ; prayer will 
 quiet the spirit, hush the tumults of disordered feeling 
 and prepare the soul for the vision of the spiritual 
 world. 
 
 " O Thou by whom we come to God, The Life, the Truth, the Way 1 
 The path of prayer Thyself hast trod ; Lord, teach us how to pray." 
 
 Such a habit of soul xvill be of infinite value hi ena- 
 bling" one to estimate objects at their proper value. Be- 
 cause we take small standards by which to measure 
 ourselves and our deeds, we become puffed up with 
 pride and vanity. Great swelling words are upon our 
 lips, and we play such fantastic tricks before high heaven 
 as make the angels smile or weep. But if, instead of 
 comparing ourselves with ourselves, we look beyond and 
 enlarge our horizon it will tend to correct our mis- 
 takes. On the level earth how small our world seems, 
 and relatively how great are we ! But ascend a moun- 
 tain, and how the scene widens ; reach the top and look 
 around to see on all sides ranges beyond ranges of 
 mountains, and the shimmering sea stretching far out, 
 while on the extreme verge of the horizon the rim of 
 heaven's vault seems to rest, and how overwhelming the 
 aspects of grandeur ! But what is all you see to what 
 you do not see ? What the vast world we occupy to 
 
OF THE INVISIBLE. 
 
 355 
 
 the created universe ! And what is the vast creation to 
 the invisible and eternal, to the Infinite and Eternal 
 God ! There is nothing great beside Him. One 
 glimpse of Him and our pride must collapse, our fond 
 conceits disappear, and our spirits sink into the dust. 
 
 This habit luill conduce to the stren^q-th of our charac- 
 ter. Wrote Huxley: "The lover of moral beauty 
 struggling through a world of sorrows and sin is surely 
 as much the stronger for believing that sooner or later 
 a vision of perfect peace and goodness will burst upon 
 him as a toiler up a mountain for the belief that beyond 
 crag and snow]lie home and rest ;" and he added, " could 
 faith like this be placed upon a firm basis mankind 
 would cling to it as tenaciously as ever drowning sailor 
 did to a hencoop." The mind that has to do with the 
 unseen world comes in contact with the most stirring 
 facts, most glorious principles, and most quickening 
 spirits. What gave to Moses ii.j extraordinary strength 
 of character so that never but once in his long command 
 of the Israelities, though placed often in circumstances 
 of the most critical character, did he fail of what was 
 due to himself, just to his countrymen, and glorifying 
 to God." " He endured as seeing Him who was 
 invisible." What gave the apostles such power that 
 they made the Sanhedrim tremble? They dwelt in the 
 invisible ; they walked and talked with God. If you 
 would renew your strength wait on the Lord ; so shall 
 you mount up as on eagle's wings, you shall run and 
 not be weary, and walk and not faint. 
 
 It %viU furnish one with gadding principles in life. 
 '• What is really wanted," said Tyndall, " is the lifting 
 
356 
 
 THF EXISTENCE AND INFLUENCE 
 
 power of an ideal element in human life." Because our 
 souls cleave unto the dust earthliness pervades our 
 actions. But a man who lives in the consciousness of 
 God's love, ever remembering that God's eye is upon 
 him, is anxious to please Him, makes it his chief 
 motive to do so, and is saved from a vast deal of trouble 
 in the determination of many questions in practical life. 
 Is it God's will? Will it stand the test of the Judg- 
 ment Day? Is it according to the Golden Rule ? A 
 number of conflicting motives whicli waste time and 
 fritter away energy in less elevated minds have here no 
 room for play. His polar-star is God's will ; his magnet 
 his sincere intention of conforming his life to it ; and 
 thus he has guidance through the pathless wilderness or 
 over the storm-tossed ocean. He is safe while acting 
 from such principles whithersoever they may carry 
 him. 
 
 // tvill arm with power to resist temptation, A 
 young man came to a certain city, strong, confident, 
 self-seeking. He fell into great temptation. Had he 
 then fallen, it was afterward his conviction, he would 
 probably never have risen. He was about to yield. 
 All barriers were seemingly giving way, when as he sat 
 in his room one evening he heard the murmur of voices 
 in the adjacent room. At length he heard distinctly, 
 " Deliver us from evil," and a little voice repeating 
 " Deliver us from evil." It was a mother leading the 
 devotions of her little child. For a moment, it seemed 
 the voice of his own mother. Back with a sudden 
 bound through all the intervening years went his 
 •thoughts and he was again at his mother's knees. 
 
OF THE INVISI1?I,E, 
 
 357 
 
 Casting himself upon the floor he humbly and reverent- 
 ly repeated the prayer, heart and eye uplifted to 
 heaven. The hour and power of darkness had passed. 
 He was no longer on slippery places, but on the rock. 
 Is one tempted to sin in the privacy of the most private 
 chamber by Potiphar's shameful wife ? The thought 
 " Thou, God, seest me " rescues him, and exclaiming 
 " How can I do this great wickedness and sin against 
 the Lord ?" he hides himself in the sure refuge for every 
 sinner. " Surely," says Jeremy Taylor, " if we would 
 always remember that Jehovah is the Eye of the world, 
 ever beholding our actions, and an unweary Arm ever 
 uplifted to crush and smite into ruin, it would cause much 
 sin to cease from among us and make us more like those 
 who walk continually in the light before the throne." 
 
 It will sustain in the time of trial. Once when ford- 
 ing the Susquehannah on horseback, Mr. Astor became 
 so dizzy as to be about to lose his seat. Suddenly he 
 received a blow on his chin from his companion who 
 cried " Look up." He did look up and recovered his 
 balance. Looking on the troubled waters imperilled 
 his life, the blow and looking up saved it. So it is 
 often under God's discipline. A sudden shock comes to 
 our persons, or death to our friends. Looking down- 
 ward on self or the object of our idolatry, we are in 
 peril. Looking upwards, we are blessed and strength- 
 ened, and the trial which was intended for our good 
 is sanctified to our profit. We see it is the Lord ; and 
 as our friend has gone to heaven, we praise the Lord, 
 who has seen fit to lift him up over our heads, for what 
 is our loss is our dear friend's gain. He enjoys the cool 
 
358 
 
 THE EXISTENCN AND INFLUENCE 
 
 arcades, the refreshing rest, and the beatific vision. Oh, 
 how many we have loved are yonder ! More in heaven, 
 aged saint, of those you have loved, than are here. As 
 you have sometimes looked toward the invisible world 
 and the dear ones within its pavilions and you have felt 
 them near, very near, has it not seemed as though the 
 things unseen, throbbing with life, trembled almost into 
 visibility, and the songs of the glorified almost reached 
 your ears ? In such halcyon experiences, did not your 
 sorest trial seem to be like a light affliction, and the 
 most protracted agony but for a moment, and that both 
 and all by God's amazing grace were working out for 
 you a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory ? 
 And is not this exactly what Paul says in the context : 
 *' Our light affliction which is but for a moment worketh 
 for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of 
 glory ; tvhile we look ? " You will see others down 
 to the brink of the dark river. But as you bid them 
 adieu with aching hearts, the Master will meet them 
 and they shall be forever with the Lord. Anticipate 
 all trials, go down into the dark valley of their shadow, 
 remain in them, and come up out of them with much 
 looking to the unseen world, for this is God's own 
 method for converting curses into blessings and calami- 
 ties into sources of thankfulness and joy. 
 
 Some of you are waiting near the curtain beween the 
 seen and the unseen ; and looking for it to be lifted. 
 It will be lifted and that ere long, and what are images 
 more or less clearly defined will burst upon your ravish- 
 ed vision vastly more glorious than you had ever 
 thought. You shall see the King in His beauty, and 
 
OF THE INVISIBLE. 
 
 359 
 
 
 with that glorious morn shall once more smile those 
 whom you loved long since and lost awhile. Have 
 patience a little longer and wait all your appointed 
 time till your change come. And here are younger 
 brothers and sisters who will not grow old in the 
 Saviour's service here. The summons will come in the 
 midst of life's labours and cares, a summons which 
 cannot be disregarded. I^ift your eyes from the seen 
 and the temporal and regard the unseen and eternal. 
 Project yourself forward amid heaven's splendours and 
 glories. Study them till your soul flutters its wings as 
 if ready for instant flight, and while yet in the body 
 breathes the spirit of its future, home. 
 
 And what shall 1 say to you who are as yet insensible 
 to the awful realities of the future state ? What but 
 this, that you are setting your affections on things that 
 shall perish and with them too your soul. Be per- 
 suaded to open your eyes, or rather to ask God to open 
 them for you, and never rest until you have begun to 
 realize wonderful things out of His law. He is here 
 who is asking, What wilt thou that I shall do unto thee ? 
 Be this your reply : " Lord, that I may receive my 
 sight." Then shall the Bible be unsealed, and your heart 
 renewed ; Christ will become precious, sin abominable, 
 holiness lovely. Till then you arc starving while bread 
 is within your reach ; perishing with thirst though the 
 brimming well is at hand ; and drowning though the 
 life buoy and the friendly rope are hard by your 
 side. In jeopardy every hour and moment, and 
 unaware. Who, my friend, so blind as you? Oh, 
 pray God to open your eyes that you may see your- 
 
■ p 
 
 360 
 
 THE EXISTENCE AND INFLUENCE 
 
 self, your perils, your emergencies, and your only 
 Saviour, and find yourself in a new world, a world full 
 of God. 
 
 No, Mr. Leslie Stephen, people have not discovered 
 that heaven and hell belong to dreamland. They are 
 only dreaming that they dream and talking in their 
 sleep. There is a world of the most grand and solemn 
 realities around the sinner. Voices, deep and loud, 
 speak to him. Visions of awful majesty pass before 
 him. Hell flames almost at his feet. Heaven sends its 
 music from above. But he is fast asleep. It were well 
 if the German saying were true that " men are never so 
 near awaking as when they dream that they dream." 
 But I very much fear that words such as those from 
 the pens of accomplished scribes will tend to hush men 
 into profoimder slumbers, only to be broken by the 
 crash of doom when 
 
 " The waking soul shall feel itself 
 
 - I. ,' 
 
 In light of blading day," 
 
 the morning of eternity, when they shall stand before 
 the bar of the eternal judgment and behold their king 
 and Judge, whose face they have never seen before till 
 they behold it once in .•• atb. ?nd go out from its 
 presence forever. 
 
 
iWII^IF'TSff"''i'W»-»'i!i(BPJ|l?fl|.l. . '''« ■■J,,'»Piipi,« 
 
 your only 
 I world full 
 
 discovered 
 
 They are 
 ig in their 
 and solemn 
 
 and loud, 
 pass before 
 m sends its 
 t were well 
 re never so 
 ey dream." 
 those from 
 
 hush men 
 en by the 
 
 :and before 
 
 their king 
 
 I before till 
 
 t from its 
 
 ^<'^ 
 
 I 
 
i/-